{watch}
Levie: "Fine, then you'll belong to me from now on."
[Alice]: "Wha..."
With no idea what was going on, I couldn't seem to tear my eyes from his, until…
???: “...[Alice]..!"
I knew the voice that called to me from the distance.
My hand still firmly in Levie's grip, I turned my head toward the mirror behind us.
[Alice]: "Luka!"
[Alice]: "Luka, I'm here! Look into the mirror!"
Shortly before,
just as [Alice] was following the lure of a mysterious voice into the Civic Center…
Worried that [Alice] hadn't gotten back yet, Luka was running around looking for her.
He had stopped at Blanc's house first, hoping to pick her up, but was told that she'd left just as the sun was setting.
Perhaps she had simply made a stop on the way, but he had already checked her usual haunts to no avail.
Luka: "Where else might [Alice] have gone?"
He was starting to get a very bad feeling and decided to check anywhere and everywhere that he could think of.
He set off running again.
But just as he started down a narrow side street,
a single Disciple of Magic appeared and blocked his path.
Disciple (Dalim): "Are you, perhaps, searching for Alice?"
Luka: "Mm?"
Luka's gut told him the man in front of him was dangerous, so he braced himself in case there was a need to fight.
The secret society led by Amon within the Magic Tower had collapsed.
A new system had been put in place under the watchful eyes of the Red and Black armies that ensured the tower remained
peaceful.
The disciple wearing the face-concealing hood in front of him, however,
gave off the same eerie vibe of those who had been loyal to Amon and were imprisoned with him.
Luka: "How do you know that I am looking for [Alice]?"
The disciple's shoulders shook slightly, as if he were laughing.
Luka: "If you know something,"
Luka: "tell me now."
Luka: "If you know something, tell me now."
Disciple (Dalim): "I cannot tell you for free."
Luka: "You don't deny knowing something about [Alice], then?"
Luka: "If you refuse to talk, I will force it out of you."
Seeing that further talk would be pointless, Luka drew the greatsword at his back and held it out in front of him with both hands.
Disciple (Dalim): "Heh-heh. If you are so quick to draw your weapon, you must be worried about Alice."
As the disciple spoke tauntingly, Luka stared at him in silence. In the next instant, he darted forward.
The disciple pulled a Magic Crystal out of his robe and manifested a whip made of fire to meet the attack.
When the disciple cracked this whip, the edge of his hood fell back just enough to expose a lock of golden hair.
Luka: "Hm?"
Disciple (Dalim): "I am honored to have the chance to fight the Jack of Spades."
Seeing an opening, Luka brought his sword down on the disciple... Or so he thought. The figure he hit turned out to be an illusion.
Luka: "Urk!"
Once his guard was down, the disciple's real arm stretched toward Luka from the front.
He touched his left hand to Luka's chest, right over his heart.
Luka: "Mm?!"
Suddenly, Luka could not move. And, hand still on Luka's chest, the disciple glared into his eyes.
Disciple (Dalim): "In exchange for telling you where she is, I want to do a small experiment on your body."
Disciple (Dalim): "I am no longer allowed to freely experiment on humans in the Magic Tower, you see."
The disciple's left hand began to glow.
The light penetrated Luka's uniform, then his skin. And then a pain like his heart was being broiled in his chest shook his body.
Luka: "Urgh.. Ahhhhhhh!"
The pain was so intense, Luka dropped his sword.
It felt like an invisible hand gripped his heart and yanked it up, into the air.
His head thrown back and his chest lurching upwards, Luka's feet left the ground.
Luka: "Gah!"
Luka's heart beat one, thunderous time, then stopped.
Unable to move his body and not even able to breathe, a primal fear took hold of Luka's mind.
Deprived of oxygen, his vision began to darken.
And then, a powerful shock hit his entire body and his heart began beating again.
Luka: "Haaa!"
As he inhaled sweet, life-giving air, Luka fell to the ground.
Luka: "Wh-What…. did you..."
Too weak to stand, Luka lay face-down on the cobblestones.
A strange, tingling sensation began in his heart and spread to his extremities.
Disciple (Dalim): "I have made you a magic user."
Disciple (Dalim): "I have made you a magic user."
Luka: "What?"
Still too weak to stand, Luka managed to get on his hands and knees and raise his head.
Disciple (Dalim): "There's no need to fear. I will explain it to you."
Disciple (Dalim): "As the subject of this experiment, you have a right to know how it works."
Luka: “……"
Disciple: "The humans known as 'magic users' are those who were born with innate magical power."
Disciple (Dalim): "It is imbued into the very blood that courses through their veins, forming what we call a 'magic circuit.'"
For a normal human, the circulation of blood and oxygen was what kept the body alive.
Magic users, however, required one additional component to survive-- magic power.
That is why natural-born magic users, like Lancelot and Harr,
would die if they used up all of the magic power contained within their bodies.
Disciple (Dalim): "After many years of studying this rare magic circuit, I have discovered a way to open a circuit within normal humans."
Luka: "You're saying you have opened a 'magic circuit' inside of me?"
Disciple (Dalim): "Yes. But we are still in the experimental phase, so there are flaws in the process."
Disciple (Dalim): "For example, your body has been sapped of so much energy, you are unable to stand."
Luka: "Mm..."
His brow furrowing, Luka tried with all the strength he could muster to push himself up.
Disciple (Dalim): "Though I have opened a magic circuit, it is currently only a pathway."
Disciple (Dalim): "It is not able to create magic-infused blood, which means..."
Disciple (Dalim): "If you do not get regular transfusions of magic power from an outside source, your organs will eventually fail and you will die."
The disciple held his left hand out in front of Luka and placed a small Magic Crystal on the ground.
Disciple (Dalim): "Go to the mirror room inside the Civic Center. And look into the largest mirror you find there."
Disciple (Dalim): "Do that, and you will find Alice."
Luka: "A mirror?"
The disciple stood up and turned away, fading into the depths of the alleyway.
Luka dragged his hand across the ground to grab hold of the Magic Crystal.
Luka: "Wait…”
As soon as he held the crystal, he felt strength returning to his body and staggered to his feet.
When he picked up his sword, it felt unusually heavy in his hands.
Disciple (Dalim): "Oh, yes."
Luka's strained cry got the disciple to stop and look back.
Disciple (Dalim): "I forgot one thing."
Disciple (Dalim): "Though a magic circuit has been opened within you, that does not mean you will be able to use magic spells."
Disciple (Dalim): "I apologize if I got your hopes up."
With a casual wave of his hand, he turned his back once more and walked away.
Who was he? How did he know about [Alice]? Why did he open a magic circuit?
What was his ultimate goal? Luka had a mountain of questions he wanted to ask the disciple.
But there was something much more important filling his thoughts at the moment.
Luka: "[Alice]..."
Instead of chasing after the disciple, Luka raced for the Civic Center. Because, even if it was a trap, he had to go.
By the time he'd run from the alleyway and covered the short distance to the Civic Center, Luka was already out of breath.
Luka: "Haa... haa..."
But Luka didn't even slow down as he raced into the empty Civic Center and found a room with an open door.
When he entered the room that was filled with mirrors, he shouted her name at the top of his lungs.
Luka: “…[Alice]…!"
And then he heard it.
([Alice] off screen): "Luka! Luka, I'm here! Look into the mirror!"
[Alice]'s voice emanated from the largest mirror in front of him.
When he hurried over and touched it, a spiral of light appeared within the glass.
And then...
A spiral of light appeared in the mirror behind me,
and then Luka emerged from that light.
[Alice]: "Luka!"
On the verge of tears, I reached out the hand Levie wasn't gripping toward Luka.
And Luka reached for me as he raced closer.
But just when we were a few steps away from touching, Levie launched a magical arrows of light that blocked Luka's hand.
Levie: "Don't touch my property!"
Luka: "Mm?!"
The glowing arrows fell like a curtain of rain, hiding Luka from sight.
[Alice]: "No! Levie, stop!"
When I pleaded with him, struggling to hold back tears, Levie's shoulders trembled as if he were surprised or troubled.
And his hold on my hand loosened.
(Now's my chance!)
Wrenching my hand free from Levie's grip, I broke the magic arrow spell as I ran to Luka's side.
Luka: "[Alice], are you hurt?"
[Alice]: "No."
Luka: "Thank goodness you're okay."
Luka had been grazed by the arrows in several places, but a warm smile appeared on his face as he put his hand on my arm.
[Alice]: "Luka, you found me..."
Before I could tell him 'thank you,' I became too choked up to speak.
But Luka showed me a soothing smile.
Luka: "The streets are dangerous at night, so I came to pick you up."
I was sure his casual tone was meant to reassure me.
His kindness helped me calm down enough to say…
"Thank you."
[Alice]: "Thank you."
I was finally able to get the words l'd wanted to speak out.
Luka: "Let's get out of here."
[Alice]: "Yes."
"Sorry for worrying you."
[Alice]: "I'm sorry for worrying you."
Luka: "It's okay. I'm just glad I finally found you."
"I've been waiting."
[Alice]: "Yes, I've been waiting for you."
(I believed that he would come for me.)
Luka: "Sorry to keep you waiting so long."
I took a handkerchief from my skirt pocket and dabbed at the shallow cuts Luka had sustained.
Luka: “……”
(He doesn't look so good. And I want to treat these wounds properly.)
(We need to get out of here quickly.)
Just then, we heard an annoyed shout from behind us.
Levie: "What do you two think you're doing over there? Alice belongs to me. I won't let her go anywhere!"
Another rain of light arrows flew toward us,
causing Luka and I to gasp in unison.
Levie: "What do you two think you're doing over there? Alice belongs to me. I won't let her go anywhere!"
Along with Levie's angry shout, another rain of light arrows flew toward us,
causing Luka and I to gasp in unison.
(I need to protect Luka!)
[Alice]: "Luka, leave this to me!"
Luka: "Yes."
Understanding what I meant to do, Luka put his back to mine and drew his greatsword.
I raised my right hand to the oncoming arrows and broke the magic spell, making them vanish before they could reach us.
Not giving Levie a chance to fire off another spell, Luka swung his sword.
Levie: "Yikes!"
Levie just barely managed to dodge Luka's attack,
then fought back with more magic spells--snaking streams of flame and sharp shards of ice.
Luka: "After the next spell you break, go right."
[Alice]: "Got it!"
We only need to exchange a few words to understand our plan.
Since we'd started dating, I had been joining Luka during his training sessions.
We wanted to make sure we'd be able to keep each other safe if we ever needed to fight as a pair.
(I didn't think we'd need to use what we'd been practicing so soon, but l'm really glad we did the training.)
Luka: "[Alice], let's rush him."
The instant I cancelled out an oncoming attack, Luka darted forward and used the hilt of his sword to strike Levie's solar plexus.
Levie: "Urgh!"
Levie staggered and his magic attacks stopped.
Luka returned to my side and we got back into our battle stance.
[Alice]: "This is our first real battle. Think it's going well?"
Luka: "It's going perfectly. I feel like you and I are moving as one. All our training has paid off."
Luka kept his back pressed to mine and his eyes on Levie, who had dropped to his knees on the floor.
Luka: "There isn't a woman in this world or any other that's as beautiful and reliable as you."
Even though we were in the middle of a fight, I couldn't resist stealing a glance at Luka's face.
(That's really sweet of him to say, but I won't have time to enjoy it until we're out of danger!)
I quickly trained my eyes on Levie again as he slowly got back on his feet while clutching his chest.
Levie: "Stop whispering amongst yourselves and ignoring me!"
Luka: "Oh, sorry about that."
Levie: "Gr-- Geez you're infuriating!"
Luka: "My name is Luka, actually."
Luka remained perfectly calm.
Levie: "Huh?"
Luka: "And I do not want to fight you. I just want to go home with [Alice]."
Levie: "I won't let her go!"
Luka: "I see..."
Luka exuded a cold air as he moved toward Levie,
his greatsword at the ready.
(He's incredible!)
I held up my hand, ready to break any magic spells, as I watched Luka's fight in awe.
He moved so lithely as he swung his sword, it was like he had sprouted wings. He didn't even give Levie the chance to use magic.
Levie: "You're weird. How are you able to move like that?"
Levie: "You're definitely weird!"
Luka: "I don't know what's so strange about it, but..."
Luka: "When I need to protect someone, I can summon ten times my normal strength. That's just how it is."
Suddenly, Levie reached out to grab Luka's arm.
Levie: "I'm gonna give you the shock of a lifetime!"
Luka: "Mm!"
As Luka wielded his sword, Levie reached out to grab his arm.
Levie: "I'm gonna give you the shock of a lifetime!"
Luka: "Mm!"
(What does he mean by 'shock'? He must have some kind of powerful spell up his sleeve!)
As I prepared to use my power, Levie grabbed hold of Luka's arm tightly without using any magic.
Luka: "Uh!"
And then... nothing happened.
Luka & [Alice]: "Huh?"
Luka and I both made a perplexed noise and exchanged a look.
Levie, however, looked completely bewildered.
Levie: "Y-You... can be touched by me? And you're... You're absorbing my power!"
Luka: "Um? I have no idea what you're talking about."
Luka swatted Levie's hand away and backed up.
Levie stood stock-still, staring intently at the hand he had just been touching Luka with.
(Come to think of it, Levie was also acting odd when he grabbed my wrist.)
(Sounds like he was surprised because he could touch us. Does that mean he usually can't touch people?)
(But why not?)
As I was pondering the situation, Luka took my hand.
Luka: "Now's our chance. Run, and don't look back."
[Alice]: "Yeah."
The moment I took a step, however, Levie fired a bolt of lightning.
Luka: "Duck!"
I didn't have time to break the spell, so I lowered my head as Luka told me to.
He leapt over to shield me and the full force of Levie's attack hit Luka's back.
[Alice]: "Luka!"
The smell of something being burnt to a crisp filled the air around us.
Luka: "Gr…”
A pained grunt escaped Luka's throat, but he looked down at me with a smile.
Luka: “…Are you okay?"
"I'm fine."
Even when Luka was the one in pain, he always thought about me first.
And this time was no exception.
[Alice]: "I'm fine. But, Luka, are you..."
Luka: "I'm... okay."
"What about you?"
[Alice]: "What about you, Luka? You're hurt!"
[Alice]: "Please don't ignore your own pain."
Luka: "…Yeah. Sorry.."
"I'm sorry..."
[Alice]: "I'm sorry I wasn't able to stop that attack."
(My powers just aren't strong enough. And because or me, Luka's been injured.)
Luka: "...Don't apologize. It's my own fault..."
As Luka spoke his knees buckled and, unable to support his full weight, I fell to my knees with him.
[Alice]: "Luka! Luka!"
Levie stared down at us as he approached.
Levie: “……"
Hugging Luka tightly, I glared up at Levie's face.
[Alice]: "Why are you doing this?"
[Alice]: "First, you try to claim that I belong to you out of the blue. And now you've hurt Luka..."
When I shouted at him, a sorrowful expression appeared on Levie's face and he averted his eyes.
Levie: "It wasn't out of the blue."
Levie: "I've been waiting for you... for 100 years."
Levie: "It wasn't out of the blue."
Levie: "I've been waiting for you... for 100 years."
Levie murmured quietly with a sorrowful look on his face.
(Did he say 100 years?)
Levie: "I decided way back then that, when I finally found you, I would make you mine no matter what."
Levie: "And I would show no mercy to anyone who got in my way."
(But what he's saying doesn't make sense. How could that be possible?)
As questions swelled within me, Luka grit his teeth and managed to sit up under his own power.
Luka: "I will not... let you have [Alice]."
Levie: "Man, you're stubborn. This is your last warning!"
As Luka's voice grew louder, a huge amount of magical energy began pouring from his body.
Luka and I gaped in silent shock at the sight.
Something flickered at Levie's core, like a mighty flame.
The air around him frizzled and just being near him made my skin hurt like I was being burned all over.
(He's not even using a Magic Crystal. I didn't know people could possess this much magic power.)
(If Levie attacked with his full strength, I don't think there is anything Luka or I could do to stop him.)
(In order to save Luka, is my only choice to tell Levie I'll stay here with him?)
When that thought crossed my mind, Luka squeezed my hand tightly.
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Without saying a word,
Luka shook his head.
(He knows what I'm thinking.)
The look in his eyes and the heat of the hand holding mine made it clear that he wanted us to go home together or not at all.
(He's right. I can't give up yet!)
(I returned to Cradle so that I could live with Luka.)
(I don't want to make the choice to leave him unless I absolutely have to.)
Though Luka was surely in more pain than I, he helped me to my feet.
Turning his face so Levie couldn't see what he was doing, Luka whispered to me.
Luka: "Focus solely on blocking any magical attacks."
[Alice]: "What will you do?"
Luka: "We're less than 10 steps from the mirror. I'm going to pick you up and leap through."
Luka: "We're less than 10 steps from the mirror. I'm going to pick you up and leap through."
The stress that would put on Luka's already injured body made me hesitate for a moment, but I quickly made up my mind.
(Neither Luka nor I will last much longer if we have to stay here and face him alone.)
If we can make it out of the mirror, at least we'll have the chance to call for help.)
(I don't know if this will work, but we don't have time to waste wondering.)
Luka: "......"
Exchanging a silent signal with our eyes, we were about to put our plan into action when–
Amon: "What's taking so long, Levie?"
Amon: "With your power, getting rid of one interloper should be a simple job."
The door burst open and a man entered, his long robe flowing behind him.
When I saw his fine, pale hair and beautiful, androgynous features that seemed etched from glass, my eyes went wide with shock.
(No, it can't be! How is he here?)
[Alice]: "Amon?"
Luka: "Hm!"
(I thought he had been captured and put in jail while I was back in London!)
The flickering flames of magical energy that were bursting from Levie's body disappeared.
And he glared as Amon approached him.
Levie: "Don't interfere!"
Amon: "I'm not interfering. I am simply giving you advice to help you realize your dream."
I could not hide my shock at seeing Amon standing next to Levie.
[Alice]: "How did you get here? Don't tell me you escaped from your prison?"
Luka: "He couldn't have. We would have receive word if he escaped."
Luka: "But, since he is here, I will deal with him."
As Luka raised his greatsword, Amon scoffed.
Amon: "Deal with me? What could you possibly hope to do by yourself?"
Luka: “……”
Amon: "If you want to catch me and lock me up again, you had better go get the entirety of your army."
Amon: "Though you won't be fighting me. You'll have to face the most powerful magic user in history-- the Black Rabbit, here."
(But why would Levie fight for Amon?)
Levie remained silent,
neither acknowledging nor refuting Amon's claim.
Luka: "Levie, you..."
Luka: "Do you know how dangerous that man is? Amon is a threat to us all."
Levie: "I don't know what he's done, and I don't need to. All I know is that we have a deal. "
Levie: "If I let him hide out here and chase off anyone who comes after him, he's promised to give me Alice.”
Levie: "And I want Alice. That's all there is to it."
Being treated like an object filled me with a mixture of anger and sadness.
Luka put his hand on my back gently as he glared daggers at Amon.
Luka: "How dare you offer [Alice] up in exchange for your protection."
Luka: "You have no right!"
I was proud and grateful to Luka for expressing my feelings for me.
But Amon spit his words back at him.
Amon: "No, I have every right."
Amon: "No, I have every right."
Amon: "Because, Alice, you took from me first."
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Amon: "You just showed up here one day from the Land of Reason. And then you stole everything from me."
Amon: "My position and my authority. My plans and the progress I'd made toward creating a new world. You stole it all."
Amon: "Because of you, there is no place in Cradle where I can live my life in peace. I don't even possess a single Magic Crystal."
Suddenly, a smile appeared on Amon's face.
Amon: "When someone takes from you, you have the right to take from them. This time, it's my turn."
Amon: "Isn't that right?"
With that, Amon threw his arms open and laughed maniacally.
(He's conveniently forgetting all the terrible things he did to put himself in this position. He is just too conceited.)
Luka: "You're as self-deluded as ever."
Paying Luka's words no mind, Amon continued.
Amon: "Alice. Even if I weren't offering you to him, you belonged to the Black Rabbit from the very start."
Amon: "You are the one person who can touch and be touched by him. The only being who can stay by his side."
(What?)
Seeing the confusion on my face, Amon smiled with satisfaction.
Amon: "The Poems of Cradle foretell, 'Gaze through the mirror, and into his den you'll fall within.' You were always destined to be his."
Levie: "He's always prattling on about complex stuff like that. But it basically means that you are mine."
Levie shifted his eyes over to Luka.
Levie: "So, you will leave Alice here and go away."
Not breaking eye-contact with Levie, Luka took my hand.
Luka: "I would never leave her behind."
I squeezed Luka's hand back.
[Alice]: "I will battle you to the death before I let you tear us apart."
Levie: "Mm!"
Levie looked startled for a moment and took a step back.
But then he grabbed my arm roughly and tried to yank me away from Luka.
Levie: "You're getting in my way!"
Gathering fire in the palm of his hand, Levie raised his arm to strike Luka.
Luka: "Urk!"
(There's not enough time to break his spell!)
But an unexpected source rescued Luka from the danger.
Amon: "Do not be hasty, Black Rabbit."
It was a word from Amon that made him stop.
Amon: "Do not be hasty, Black Rabbit."
(Why is Amon stopping him? This keeps getting more and more confusing.)
Luka and Levie were just as surprised by Amon's behavior as I was.
Luka: “……”
Levie: "Huh? Why'd you stop me? Isn't he one of the ones you wanted me to chase away?"
Though there was a very disgruntled look on his face, Levie extinguished the flames in his hand.
Amon: "He is. But think about it. If you kill this man now and claim Alice for yourself,"
Amon: "Alice will begrudge you for as long as she lives. She will never open her heart to you."
Levie: "I don't care about her heart. I just want her here."
Amon: "You may think that is enough for now, but humans are a deeply greedy species."
Amon: "Once you claim her physical body, next you will want her heart. I guarantee it."
Amon: "And I don't want you claiming I failed to fulfill my promise to give you Alice when your desires are not met after the fact."
Levie: "What are you trying to say?"
Amon: "Why not show them some mercy?"
Levie: "Mercy?"
Amon: "When you want to bend people to your will, the carrot is just as important as the stick."
(Amon blames us for what happened to him, so why stop Levie and tell him to be merciful? What is his end game here?)
Luka was staring at Amon intently, as if trying to figure out that very thing.
Luka: “……"
After giving it some thought, Levie spoke again.
Levie: "Okay, I'll show them this 'mercy' thing you mentioned."
Amon: "That is a very wise decision. It will benefit you in the end, you'll see."
Amon turned to the two of us.
Amon: "Thanks to the Black Rabbit's boundless generosity, you will be given some time to deliberate."
Amon: "You have until the next time the passageway to this world opens, one month from today on the night of the new moon, to decide."
Amon: "Will you calmly hand Alice over? Or will you choose the path of most resistance and fight the strongest magic user of all time?"
Amon: "I'm sure you've already realized that he is much too powerful for the two of you alone."
Amon: "If you do foolishly choose the second option, I suggest you come prepared with the full strength of both Red and Black armies."
Amon: "When the armies are defeated, Cradle and everyone living there will be wiped cleanly from existence. Something I wouldn't mind."
A warped smile on his face, Amon chuckled to himself.
(Is he serious?)
(If I don't let Levie have me, then it won't just be the armies,)
(but the whole of Cradle that will be dragged into this fight.)
Sacrifice myself or everyone in Cradle... I didn't need scales to weigh those options.
Levie: "This is getting so bothersome. If I just used my full strength, I could make Alice mine without waiting another second."
Amon: "Like I said, you shouldn't be hasty. It is important to let her choose her own fate."
Amon turned a sharp gaze on me and Luka.
Amon: "Because when the ultimate outcome depends solely on you, you will not be able to blame anyone else."
(I don't like the thought of having to choose between a terrible fate for myself or one for everyone else.)
(Perhaps forcing this choice on me is part of Amon's revenge.)
I looked over at Luka. He seemed like he was struggling to endure the situation as our eyes locked.
(Luka must be thinking about the same thing. Not only are we unable to capture Amon while in this place,)
(we're being forced to make this unreasonable agreement.)
(All we can do right now is accept the terms, though. That is the only way we can both make it out of here alive.)
I hated to admit it, but it would be impossible for Luka and I to fight off Levie, capture Amon,
and make it out of this strange world in one piece on our own.
I nodded to Luka.
(The most important thing right now is to get home safely.)
Inferring what I meant, Luka nodded back at me before turning to Amon.
Luka: "We understand. We will give you our answer in one month's time."
And so, a deal was struck that would alter my fate and Luka's,
as well as the future of Cradle itself.
As Levie watched [Alice] and Luka return to the outside world through the mirror, his brow furrowed silently.
Levie: “……”
Amon: "Why do you look so upset? The mind-bogglingly long time you've lived in isolation comes to an end in just one month."
Amon: "And on the off chance that they do resist..."
Amon: "You can just destroy all of Cradle so that no one can ever get in your way again! Never again!"
Amon: "I know you have the power to do it, Black Rabbit."
Levie: “……"
Levie turned his face away from Amon with disgust and left the mirror room.
Amon: “……”
Amon watched him go without another word. But as soon as he was out of sight, a warped smile appeared on Amon's face.
Amon: "Heh."
Amon: "You don't even realize that you're nothing but a replacement for my Magic Crystals. Foolish Black Rabbit."
Amon once had well-laid plans to return Cradle to nothing so that he could create his ideal world from its ashes.
He had even gathered enough Magic Crystals to do it and hid them in the ruins deep within the Forbidden Forest.
But then [Alice] came and united the Red and Black armies,
who subsequently destroyed the Magic Crystals and all of his hard work.
Now, however, Amon had found a source of power that surpassed what he'd lost.
The strongest, and saddest, magic user in all the world-- Levie.
The bottomless pit of loneliness in the boy's heart had provided Amon the perfect opening to slip inside.
Amon: "Alice stole my greatest ambition from me."
Amon: "But I will take it back by using Alice and those who wish to protect her."
Chuckling to himself, he balled his hands into fists beneath his robe.
Amon: "What is so terrible about wanting a place where I belong? The world that rejected me is in the wrong, not I!"
Amon: "And wrongs are meant to be righted. Isn't that so?"
Amon's shoulders trembled as his maniacal laughter filled the room.
Even outside of the mirror room, Levie could hear Amon's laughter in the distance. It made him grimace.
Levie: "There's something about that guy I don't trust..."
He let his eyes drop to the palm of his hand.
He tilted his head quizzically as he remembered that he had been able to touch Luka as well as [Alice].
Levie: "Does this mean that Alice isn't the only one?"
Levie's murmured question faded into the darkness without being heard by another soul.
Holding hands tightly, Luka and I emerged from the mirror.
As soon as we set foot on Cradle's side, the tension drained from our bodies and we both fell to our knees.
[Alice]: "Woah!"
As I continued to pitch forward, Luka caught me in his arms.
But Luka was still weak from our ordeal,
and so we fell to the floor together.
That was the last thing I remembered before we both passed out.
I was roused from my dreamless sleep by the sound of a voice calling my name.
Luka: “...up, [Alice]. [Alice]? Wake up."
Luka's voice grew louder as my eyes slowly fluttered open.
[Alice]: "Mm... Hm?"
Luka was sitting on the floor, cradling me in his arms so that my head rested on his shoulder.
Luka: "I think we were both unconscious for a while."
Luka: "We should get out of here, though."
Luka's weary voice brought everything that had just happened rushing back.
(That's right.)
(We need to move away from this mirror so Levie can't reach us.)
(And we need to tell everyone that Amon has escaped from prison.)
[Alice]: "Yes, let's go back to headquarters."
When Luka and I got to our feet, I realized that one of my shoes was missing.
[Alice]: "Oh, hold on. One of my shoes fell off when I entered the mirror."
I looked around for it, but the room was too dark and I couldn't see it anywhere.
So, Luka scooped me up into his arms.
[Alice]: "Wah!"
Luka: "Getting you to a safe place is the most important thing right now."
Luka: "We can find you new shoes after we get home."
Not giving me a chance to argue, Luka took off running with me in his arms.
When we exited the Civic Center, we discovered that dawn had broken.
[Alice]: "It's already morning?"
Luka: "I guess we were unconscious for longer than I thought."
Luka: "But Levie did not chase after us. It seems like he was being honest when he said he would wait a month."
Luka fell into a contemplative silence after that, so I spoke up.
[Alice]: "Luka, I can walk on my own even without a shoe. Go ahead and put me down."
[Alice]: "Your back was injured in there, remember?"
I hadn't gotten a clear look at it,
but the back of his uniform was ripped to shreds in the place he had been hit with magic when he shielded me.
I couldn't see any blood on his shirt, but that didn't mean the wound wasn't serious.
Luka: "No, I don't want you hurting your foot. I'm fine. Just hold on tight."
[Alice]: "Well, sorry for the trouble. But thank you."
The resolute look in Luka's eyes stopped me from protesting further.
I hooked my elbows behind his neck and held on tight.
Luka carried me to the main street, where we were able to flag down a carriage.
Once we were seated inside and the carriage started moving, we could finally breathe a sigh of relief.
Without a word,
we both leaned toward each other at the same time,
pressing our foreheads together.
Luka: "I'm so glad you're safe."
Once we were riding inside a carriage, Luka and I pressed our foreheads together.
Luka: "I'm so glad you're safe."
"Because of you."
[Alice]: "Only because of you, Luka."
Luka: "I'm just happy I found you in time."
"I was scared..."
[Alice]: "Yes. I was a bit scared, though. Scared that I might never be able to make it back to Cradle."
Luka: "But you were really brave while we were inside that mirror."
[Alice]: "I'm happy you think so."
"Glad you're safe."
[Alice]: "And I'm glad you're safe, Luka."
Luka: "Yes..."
Luka: "We were able to make it out of there because we combined our strengths."
We pulled our faces apart enough to gaze into one another's eyes.
(But we've only escaped temporarily. And now everyone has been pulled into my problem.)
(At least until we get back to headquarters, though, I just want to sit here and be thankful that Luka and I are both safe.)
I squeezed Luka's hand.
When our carriage pulled up in front of headquarters, we saw soldiers running around frantically outside.
Luka: "It looks like something has happened here, too."
As we exited the carriage, Ray and Sirius spotted us and rushed over.
Ray: "Luka, I know you just got back, but you need to rally your men immediately."
Ray: "Amon has broken out of his prison."
I leaned forward and spoke up quickly.
[Alice]: "We actually wanted to talk to you about that."
Ray and Sirius both turned to me with wide eyes.
Ray: "What do you mean? Explain."
Luka: "Of course."
Luka gave a brief report about the fact that we had passed through a mirror,
and found a magic user named Levie and Amon on the other side.
Ray: "There's another world inside a mirror. And Amon has escaped into it?"
Luka: "That is correct. I know it's hard to believe, but..."
Sirius: "It is a wild story. But coming from you two, we know it's the truth."
With that, Sirius gave orders to a nearby soldier.
Sirius: "Tell all soldiers who've gone to search to head for the Civic Center. And send a message to the Red Army telling them the same."
Black Army Soldier: "Yes, sir!"
Ray turned back to Luka and I.
Ray: "I want you to fill me in on all the details later."
Ray: "For now, we have to focus on capturing Amon. Luka, lead me to the room containing that mirror."
Luka nodded resolutely.
Luka: "The magic user who was inside the mirror with Amon, Levie, possesses more power than I've ever seen."
Luka: "We should bring all the Magic Crystals we have with us."
Ray: "Okay, we'll get them ready."
A soldier brought their horses over and the officers mounted up.
[Alice]: "I'm going with you."
I held my hand out to him, but Luka shook his head firmly.
Luka: "Stay and look after things here."
Luka: "Please. For everyone's sake."
(Uh...)
Luka knew that I had no strength left in me.
(If I insist on going with them, I'll only slow them down.)
[Alice]: "Got it."
I pulled my hand back without argument.
[Alice]: "But we haven't had a chance to tend to that wound on your back, Luka. Promise me you won't push yourself."
Luka: "Okay."
[Alice]: "Be careful, everyone!"
Ray & Sirius: "We will be."
After Ray and Sirius gave me their assurance, they all galloped off until they were lost from my sight.
Several hours later,
an emergency meeting of the Red and Black armies had been called in the Garden.
I arrived with Luka and Ray. We sat down at the table to wait for all officers from both armies to arrive.
Before the meeting began, Luka had time to tell me that, when they arrived at the mirror it was just a normal mirror again.
In other words, they were unable to get inside.
Hearing that reminded me of something Amon said.
*flashback*
Amon: "You have until the next time the passageway to this world opens, one month from today on the night of the new moon, to decide."
*flashback ends*
(Sounds like the door in the mirror is only open for the duration of one night, during the new moon.)
Edgar, who had gone to the very edges of Cradle to search for Amon, was the last to arrive and take his seat.
Edgar: "First, I'm told Amon escaped and stay up all night searching for him."
Edgar: "Then, I hear an outrageous story about him hiding inside of a mirror world."
Edgar: "And when I come racing back, I find that the way through the mirror is already closed. Did I get all that right?"
Jonah: "Yes. It's ridiculous, I know. We have been playing catch up this whole time."
Jonah: "How did the soldiers guarding Amon's cell fail so spectacularly?"
Jonah: "How did the soldiers guarding Amon's cell fail so spectacularly?"
Jonah's sharp voice cut through the pleasant atmosphere created by the blooming red and white roses of the Garden.
Seth: "The soldiers on guard at the time report that a large fire broke out in the building where Amon and his followers were held."
Seth: "They had to evacuate the prisoners to fight the fire. And during that time, Amon vanished like smoke on the wind. Literally."
Fenrir: "Amon's hands and feet were shackled and two soldiers were restraining him. But it seems they were put to sleep in an instant."
Lancelot: "So, magic was involved."
Luka: "And likely someone from outside assisted in his escape."
Luka: "Before I went to the Civic Center, I actually ran into a man who reminded me of a senior disciple in the Central Quarter."
Luka: "But I let him get away."
Jonah leaned forward with such force, his chair clattered.
Jonah: "What?! The only reason you would fail to capture someone is if they did something terrible to you! Have you been injured, Luka?"
Luka: “……”
Luka shot his older brother an annoyed glare and shook his head.
Luka: "He just told me that [Alice] was inside of the mirror and then ran off."
Luka: "That is how I was able to find her."
Luka went on to explain what had transpired in the mirror world in detail to the officers. As described in the Poems of Cradle,
in the Land of the Looking Glass there lived a Black Rabbit-- a magic user of unparalleled strength named Levie.
Once out his prison, Amon had escaped to this land where he knew he could live free.
In exchange for helping him claim Alice for himself, Levie had agreed to keep Amon safe.
And we had been given until the next new moon to make a choice. Hand Alice over to Levie, or fight him.
Amon had also hinted that Levie's wrath would be turned on Cradle and all its inhabitants if we resisted.
After Luka finished, silence surrounded the table for several minutes.
(Amon is enough of a threat on his own. But now he's also got a fearsome bodyguard in Levie.)
(And it seems there's someone else out there helping him, too. The problems keep piling up.)
The heavy silence was broken by Fenrir.
Fenrir: "Well, maybe Amon simply wanted to escape from a life in chains?"
Ray: "His pride is as great as the Magic Tower is tall, so that was probably part of it, but…”
Lancelot: "He is not the type of man who will be satisfied with simply finding a place to live in peace."
Amon had once attempted to use a huge amount of Magic Crystals to destroy all of Cradle.
So, we couldn't know what his true goal was now.
Zero: "Something else doesn't add up."
Zero: "Let's say that the disciple Luka spoke with is the very person who helped Amon escape."
Zero: "Why, then, would he lead you to Amon's hiding place?"
Luka: "I don't know."
Kyle: "We just don't have enough information to draw any conclusions yet."
As Kyle said, we did not have much to work with. So, there was little left to debate.
(If I had just turned around instead of going into the Civic Center, this wouldn't be happening.)
(That wouldn't have prevented Amon from escaping. But it would take away the reason for their collusion-- me.)
(There's no point in regretting it now, though. I need to focus on finding a solution.)
Pushing my conflicting emotions to the back of my mind, I stood up.
And everyone turned to look at me.
[Alice]: "I am going to gather more information, even if I have to talk to every man, woman, and child in Cradle to get it!"
Luka: “……”
[Alice]: "I am going to gather more information, even if I have to talk to every man, woman, and child in Cradle to get it!"
Luka: “……”
When I suddenly jumped to my feet, all eyes were on me.
[Alice]: "When I was inside the mirror and witnessed Levie's fearsome power with my own eyes,"
[Alice]: "for a split-second I considered staying behind. I thought I could deal with my own suffering,"
[Alice]: "as long as it meant Luka and everyone else in Cradle would be safe."
[Alice]: "But then I remembered that, no matter what they were facing,"
[Alice]: "Luka and the Black Army would never choose to sacrifice a single person. They would not hand over a friend so easily."
[Alice]: "That is why I decided to come back instead of staying in the Land of the Looking Glass."
At this point, I did not want to even consider the idea that l'd made the wrong choice.
That was why I was so determined.
[Alice]: "I will do whatever I can to help fix this."
(I've caused a huge problem for Cradle. But I will work to make up for it a hundred times over.)
As I let my feelings flow, Luka showed me a warm look that made me feel like he was hugging me.
Luka: "If you're feeling guilty at all... don't."
Luka: "Even if you had volunteered to stay behind, I never would have allowed it."
Sirius: "Luka is right. You made the right call, little lady."
Seth: "Totally! Alice, do you think we would have been happy if sacrificed yourself?"
Seth: "Our pillows would be soaked with tears right now!"
[Alice]: "Aw, you guys..."
The warm words of the Black Army brought tears to my eyes.
Edgar: "May I say something?"
Edgar grinned.
Edgar: "The Red Army would also never hand over a poor, defenseless woman to save ourselves. We aren't cowards."
Edgar: "Isn't that right, King Lancelot?"
Lancelot nodded thoughtfully.
Lancelot: "We also owe Alice a debt."
The Red Army offered me kind gazes as well.
[Alice]: "Everybody, thank you so much. I promise to put everything I have into fighting alongside you!"
From his chair next to mine, Luka gazed at me with a proud look on his face.
Luka: "......"
(Just as they strive to protect me, I will protect them.)
(So if, at the end of the fight, their lives are still in danger, I'll go into the Land of the Looking Glass without hesitation.)
(I will not be the only one who is safe at the end. I will not waver on that point.)
I made that secret decision and tucked it safely into the back of my mind.
Ray: "So, it's unanimous. We will not give [Alice] to him."
Lancelot: "We won't give Amon any peace, either. We will capture him and make him pay for his crimes."
Lancelot: "And we will show no mercy to anyone who aides him or gets in our way."
After discussing what our next move would be, we broke into two
intel-gathering squadrons that were a mixture of Red and Black.
One group would look into the person who helped Amon escape.
The other would look into Levie and the Land of the Looking Glass.
When the meeting ended and Luka stood up, he staggered and bumped into my shoulder.
Luka: "Urk…”
I Will Keep You Safe
Holding [Alice]'s hand tightly, I stepped out of the mirror with her.
(It's too late now, but did we do the right thing?)
I knew getting [Alice] out of that world inside the mirror was the most important thing to do at the time.
But now we would have to choose between giving her to Levie, or pulling all of Cradle into a fight against him.
Making such an important decision without consulting the others first was beginning to weigh heavy on my shoulders.
(But there's no use in dwelling on that now.)
(Even though Amon said we could have a month to think, Levie could always change his mind and come after us.)
(Right now, I need to focus on getting out of here and bringing [Alice] to a safe place.)
As soon as my foot hit the ground on Cradle's side, however, a fierce pain shot through my back where the magic attack had hit.
I felt the strength leave [Alice]'s body as well, and we both fell to our knees.
[Alice]: "Woah!"
(No... we don't have time to rest here...)
(I need to keep [Alice] safe.)
[Alice] pitched forward, so I wrapped her in my arms.
Luka: "[Alice]..."
(She must have used too much of her Power to Break Spells.)
I wanted to support her.
But my strength suddenly failed me, like water rushing out of a broken glass.
(What's happening?)
My vision steadily darkening, I fell onto my back with [Alice] still in my arms.
Luka: "Ugh..."
When my eyes next opened, I found myself in a dark, unfamiliar room.
(Oh, yeah. [Alice] and I came back through the mirror, but then...)
As my focus sharpened, I looked down at my chest.
[Alice] was laying against me, still unconscious.
(How long have | been out?)
(It doesn't look like anyone followed us. But I still want to get out of here as soon as possible.)
Cradling [Alice] in my arms, I sat up.
But my body felt even heavier than it had just before I passed out and my eyes could barely focus.
Luka: "Urk--"
(I actually started feeling a bit better once I had entered the Land of the Looking Glass, but now...)
It wasn't as bad as immediately after the mysterious Disciple of Magic had cast a spell on me,
but the numbness in my legs reminded me of that moment.
(What is happening to my body?)
(I'm not confident I'll be able to keep [Alice] safe if this keeps up.)
(I know I pushed myself too far while inside the mirror, too.)
If we wanted any hope of fighting the powerful magic user Levie, we would definitely need [Alice]'s power to break spells.
(Together, we were able to make it out alive. At the very least.)
(If I had to be turned into a magic user, though, I sure wish I actually gained the power to use magic.)
(Then I could have fought back against his magic with my own.)
(And [Alice] would not have had to work herself to exhaustion. I could have protected us both.)
As frustration over my lack of strength brewed within me, [Alice] began to stir.
[Alice]: "Uh... mm..."
Luka: "Wake up, [Alice]. [Alice]?"
Eventually, her eyes fluttered open.
[Alice]: "Mm... Hm?"
I could see my own face reflected in [Alice]'s big eyes.
(Good, she's awake. And the color is returning to her cheeks.)
Relieved that she was okay, I pulled [Alice]'s head against my shoulder.
Luka: "I think we were both unconscious for a while."
Luka: "We should get out of here, though."
(Once I get [Alice] to safety,)
(I will come straight back here with the others so we can capture Amon.)
[Alice] nodded in agreement.
[Alice]: "Yes, let's go back to headquarters."
I helped [Alice] to her feet and started for the door.
But then [Alice] suddenly stopped in her tracks.
[Alice]: "Oh, hold on. One of my shoes fell off when I entered the mirror."
(If she's not wearing a shoe she could hurt her foot.)
We scanned the area, but the room was so dark we couldn't find the missing shoe anywhere.
(But we can't waste any more time.)
Putting one arm on her back and the other behind her knees, I scooped [Alice] up into my arms.
[Alice]: "Wah!"
Luka: "Getting you to a safe place is the most important thing right now."
Luka: "We can find you new shoes after we get home."
With that, I took off running.
When we left the Civic Center, I was surprised to see that dawn had already broken.
[Alice]: "It's already morning?"
Luka: "I guess we were unconscious for longer than I thought."
Levie: "But Levie did not chase after us. It seems like he was being honest when he said he would wait a month."
(If Levie had really wanted to, he could have defeated me and taken [Alice] by force.)
(So, why did Amon stop him? There must be some reason I'm not seeing.)
(I really don't think he was simply showing us mercy. He has some ulterior motive, I'm sure of it.)
As I was pondering the situation, [Alice] loosened her hold on me.
[Alice]: "Luka, I can walk on my own even without a shoe. Go ahead and put me down."
[Alice]: "Your back was injured in there, remember?"
It was true that my uniform had been shredded. And, though I wasn't bleeding, I felt a fierce throbbing pain like a big bruise.
(But I'll be fine.)
Luka: "No, I don't want you hurting your foot. I'm fine. Just hold on tight."
When I reassured her, [Alice] hooked her elbows behind my neck again firmly.
We got to the main street and I flagged down a carriage.
I set [Alice] down carefully on the seat inside and sat beside her.
As the carriage lurched into motion, a wave of relief washed over us.
And our expressions softened.
(Phew. At least we made it out and got away from the mirror.)
The tension brought on by adrenaline began to leave my body as we both leaned forward and pressed our foreheads together.
Luka: "I'm so glad you're safe."
(I know this is only a momentary respite.)
(I won't truly feel that [Alice] is safe for another month.)
(Not until we win the fight against Levie, recapture Amon, and ensure that peace returns to Cradle.)
(But no matter what happens to me during that time, I will protect you. Even if it means losing everything else.)
(I will never give you up.)
Keeping those passionate feelings to myself, I gazed into the eyes of the person I loved more than anyone in the world.
When the meeting ended and Luka stood up, he staggered and bumped into my shoulder.
Luka: "Urk…”
[Alice]: "Luka, are you okay?"
I grabbed Luka's arm to support him.
Luka: "Thanks. I'm fine now."
[Alice]: "Does your back hurt?"
Luka: "No, it wasn't that. Don't worry."
With that, Luka stood up straight with his own strength.
(It wasn't his injury that caused him to stagger?)
(That reminds me, his face looked really pale when he entered the mirror.)
[Alice]: "Is something else bothering you besides that injury on your back?"
Luka: "I'm just tired."
(Is that really all it is?)
Luka was always worrying about me, but he also had a tendency to downplay his own problems. That was concerning.
[Alice]: "Then, let's get you home so you can rest."
Luka: "All right."
As Luka left with [Alice] and the other Black Army officers,
Jonah stared after him with a piercing gaze.
Jonah: "Hmm..."
Kyle: "Hey, are you coming or what?"
Jonah turned and walked over to Kyle slowly, lowering his voice to a whisper as he spoke.
Jonah: "Could you make up some excuse to give Luka a medical exam? And without mentioning that I asked?"
Kyle: "Do you have a reason to be worried about him?"
Jonah: "I'm not sure. That's why l'm asking you to do this."
Jonah: "I can't really explain it, but I have a bad feeling. Call it a big brother's intuition."
Kyle gave Jonah's words some thought before replying.
Kyle: "I can't be sure without getting a closer look,"
Kyle: "but he did look a bit pale. I think I can convince him to have a checkup."
Luka and I left the rooftop Garden and exited the Civic Center.
Just as we were about to climb onto our horse, Kyle called after us.
Kyle: "Hey! Luka! Can you come by for a medical checkup tomorrow?"
Luka: "Mm?"
Kyle: "Hey! Luka! Can you come by for a medical checkup tomorrow?"
Luka: "Mm?"
Luka seemed startled by Kyle's sudden request.
[Alice]: "Luka, you really should have a doctor look at your back. Even if you're not in pain anymore."
Luka: “……”
For some reason, Luka seemed hesitant.
Kyle: "I'm not trying to scare you or anything. But you just travelled to a new, unknown world."
Kyle: "As a doctor, I'd be remiss if I don't investigate the toll that may have taken on your body."
Kyle: "And since we're both guys, I figured you wouldn't mind me giving you a thorough exam. Please?"
Luka: "Fine."
(Oh, good. I feel much better knowing Kyle will be taking a look at him.)
Kyle: "Okay, see you tomorrow!"
Kyle waved languidly and went on his way.
Luka: "We should get going, too."
[Alice]: "Yeah."
Luka got on his horse, then helped me climb up.
I sat sideways in front of him, and he wrapped his left arm around my waist while holding the reins in his right hand.
Luka: "Hold on tight."
I held fast to Luka's waist as the horse startled trotting.
After returning to headquarters and walking [Alice] to her room,
Luka went to his own room and practically collapsed into his desk chair before taking off his hat.
Luka: "Whew…”
A thought hitting him, he dug around in his pocket.
He pulled out the Magic Crystal the disciple had given him after opening his 'magic circuit.'
The magical energy it possessed had already been used up, so it was now nothing more than a lifeless rock.
Luka: "Is that why my body feels so heavy?"
Luka: "I guess I need to find myself a fresh Magic Crystal."
Luka: "Is that why my body feels so heavy?"
Luka: "I guess I need to find myself a fresh Magic Crystal."
Luka's hand fell open listlessly on the desk and the empty Magic Crystal rolled off his palm.
Magic Crystals were a precious commodity. The crystals the Black Army had were kept locked up in a secure location.
If Luka wanted one, he would have to record it in the log book.
Luka took a look around his room, then stood up and removed the Magic Crystal from the ceiling light.
As soon as he held it in his hand, he felt power rushing into his body.
Luka: "Looks like it's true that I require an outside supply of magical energy."
Letting out a sigh, Luka turned to his desk in the now dark room.
He sat back down to write in his journal as he always did.
[ As long as I have a constant supply of magical energy, will I be able to live a normal life? ]
[ Or will I cause problems for those around me? I need to do some investigating. ]
[ I know that my silence is going to worry [Alice]. ]
[ But until I can explain it myself, I am not going to tell anyone about the change that's taken place within me. ]
[ If this ends up turning me into some kind of monster, though, will I be able to handle things alone? ]
[ That is the one thing that has me scared. ]
Luka quietly shut his journal.
And he wrapped his arms tightly around himself, as if trying to contain the strange power that was pumping through his body.
The day after Luka and I returned from the Land of the Looking Glass, the Black Army officers gathered in the King's office.
Ray: "Yesterday, we decided to form two, joint-army squads to carry out our investigations. Our squad assignments are as follows."
Luka and I were assigned to the squad that would be looking for Amon's collaborator and coming up with a way to foil Amon's plot.
Once everyone had their assignments,
Luka got the okay from Ray to go see Kyle, so he and I set out for Red Army headquarters together.
Riding double on Luka's horse, we were on a road that passed through the forest, when–
(Huh?)
[Alice]: "Do you hear that?"
Luka: “Yes.”
We could hear several male voices arguing from around a bend.
Luka slowed the horse to a cautious trot.
As we got closer, we discovered a carriage with a fancy crest on the door that was surrounded by bandits.
[Alice]: "Look at that carriage!"
Luka: "That's the Clemence family crest!"
Luka was startled when he saw a carriage with a fancy crest on the door surrounded by bandits in the forest.
Luka: "That's the Clemence family crest!"
(Then Luka's family might be in there!)
[Alice]: "We need to go get help!"
From our distance, we counted at least five men around the carriage.
Luka: "There's no time for that. You stay here."
Luka dropped me off behind a large tree, then turned the horse around and galloped toward the carriage.
As two of the bandits tried to pull the driver down from his seat, Luka arrived and kicked them away.
Still on his horse, Luka drew his sword and pointed it at the rest of the men.
Bandit: "Oh no, it's the Jack of Spades! Run for it!"
Dragging their fallen comrades with them, the bandits ran off into the trees.
Once Luka sheathed his sword and got off his horse, I breathed a sigh of relief and ran over.
"Well done."
[Alice]: "Well done. I should have known you could handle them on your own."
Luka: "Well, they didn't have any serious weapons on them."
Luka spoke humbly, but his reputation as the fearsome Jack of Spades preceded him.
That was why the men ran away instead of fighting.
[Alice]: "I still think you're amazing, Luka."
"Glad you're safe."
[Alice]: "Luka, I'm glad you're safe!"
Luka: "Sorry for worrying you."
"I was worried."
[Alice]: "Luka, you aren't hurt, are you? After yesterday's injury, I was worried."
Luka: "I'm fine."
Luka: "I got a good night's rest, so I'm not even tired anymore. And those men lost the will to fight quickly."
As Luka and I were talking…
The door of the carriage opened.
(Oh!)
Sitting inside was a dignified looking gentleman.
And as soon as Luka saw him, his face tensed.
Luka: "It has been a long time... Father."
(What?)
My heart leapt into my throat.
(This is Luka's dad? I can see a resemblance in their features.)
A waspish expression on his face, Luka's father remained silent.
Luka, meanwhile, averted his eyes sheepishly.
And a very un-familial and tense atmosphere descended between them.
(I'd heard that he and his father don't really get along. But it's so bad they can't even say hello to each other?)
Just then, his father's eyes shifted to me.
Father: “……”
[Alice]: "Uh! Nice to meet you, sir. My name is [Alice] and I live with the Black Army."
I felt like a frog being eyed by a snake as I gave an awkward introduction, but then he took his eyes off of me without a word.
After another moment of staring straight ahead, Luka's father sighed.
Father: "A Clemence wearing a Black Army uniform."
Father: "And dyeing your hair, too. Is this your way of rebelling against the family?"
Not bothering with pleasantries or so much as a word of thanks for the rescue, his father spoke to Luka reproachfully.
(That's so mean.)
I looked over at Luka nervously.
Luka: “……”
His father's cold words did not appear to make Luka sad or angry.
His face was devoid of emotion, as if he'd flipped a switch that turned off his feelings.
Father: "At this point, I do not expect you to tell me where you have been or what you have been doing."
Father: "But do not bring shame upon the family or your brother, who will become its next head."
Luka: “……”
Father: "At this point, I do not expect you to tell me where you have been or what you have been doing."
Father: "But do not bring shame upon the family or your brother, who will become its next head."
Luka: “……”
Luka remained perfectly silent as his father berated him.
(I wish I could yell at his father for him, but that would probably just make things worse for Luka.)
Anger was seething in my chest,
but I forced myself to hold back and stay quiet.
(He'd told me about the way his parents treated him, but I never imagined it was this bad.)
I thought back to when Luka had talked to me about his family situation.
*flashback*
Luka: "The eldest son undergoes very strict training and education in order to become the Queen, and he carries all the hopes of the family, of everyone around him."
Luka: "I was the second son. My parents never so much as looked at me, and neither did anyone else in my family."
Luka: "I was never anything more than a spare, a backup for the eldest son. I was given basic education for that reason, not because anyone cared."
Luka: "It didn't matter what I did -- there were no expectations, and no disappointment, either.”
Luka: "I've had so few conversations with my parents I could count them on one hand. I have no memory of them ever embracing me."
Luka: "It wasn't just love they denied me- they never even offered me so much as a smile."
*flashback ends*
My heart ached as I recalled the sad expression that was on his face that day.
And then Luka's father spoke once more without bothering to look our way.
Father: "Close the door."
Luka: "...Yes, sir."
Luka did as he was told and, as soon as the door was shut, the carriage started moving.
(Well, there he goes.)
Luka: "Get on."
Luka hopped back on his horse and pulled me up after him and we followed the carriage at a fair distance.
Luka: "I'm going to keep watch until they're safely out of the woods."
[Alice]: "That's a good idea."
Luka: "Thanks."
(Even after that cruel treatment, Luka refuses to abandon his father.)
(I wish his father would return just a little bit of Luka's kindness.)
When we reached a road with lots of other traffic, Luka brought his horse to a stop and watched the carriage go.
Luka: “……”
As he stared after it, I detected a hint of sadness in Luka's eyes.
(All I can do is be here to comfort Luka. But I hope his relationship with his father improves someday.)
Suddenly, Luka hopped down from the horse.
[Alice]: "Luka?"
He looked up at me with a smile and held out his hand.
Luka: "How about we walk the rest of the way?"
Luka: "Come on, [Alice]!"
Luka suddenly hopped down from the horse and offered me his hand with a smile.
Luka: "How about we walk the rest of the way?"
Luka: "Come on, [Alice]!"
On horseback, we were mere minutes from the Red Army's headquarters.
(I think Luka wants some time to calm down.)
(I don't know enough about their relationship to give my thoughts on the matter, but I can take Luka's mind off of it.)
Hoping to cheer him up, I spoke in a light-hearted tone.
[Alice]: "Sure! Kyle said we could come by anytime and the weather is lovely today!"
[Alice]: "It will be nice to have a little walking date."
Luka: “……"
(Even if it's only for a little while, I want Luka to forget about what just happened.)
I smiled at him and Luka's eyes crinkled happily.
Luka: "Yes, a date."
I took his hand and he helped me down from the horse.
Just before my feet touched the ground, Luka wrapped me tightly in his arms.
[Alice]: "Oof!"
My eyes widened in surprise at the sudden embrace.
Luka: "The ground is wet here."
Holding me up, Luka did a 180 spin and set me down on dry ground.
[Alice]: "Thank you."
Luka: "You're welcome."
(Of course there was a reason for it. He wouldn't just hug me on a crowded street.)
I was embarrassed by how excited I had just gotten.
As we started walking, Luka used the hand that wasn't holding the horse's reins to take mine.
His grip on my hand was loose, but I could still feel the warmth of his skin.
Luka: "I'm glad you came with me today."
[Alice]: "So am 1. Seems like I failed to make a good impression on your father, though."
Luka: "Don't take it personally. He treats everyone he doesn't see as useful to the Clemence family like that."
Luka: "I'm sorry you had to deal with him."
[Alice]: "It's okay. I'm sure that was a lot worse for you than it was for me."
Luka: "I could tell you felt angry on my behalf."
[Alice]: "Not that my anger made the situation any better."
Luka: "Actually, it did. It made me feel better, at least. It was nice having someone get angry for me."
Luka: "I'm so used to that sort of thing, it doesn't even upset me anymore."
(He's used to being treated like that? That's sad, but not surprising.)
(Just because the pain lessens, though, doesn't mean the wound has healed.)
I squeezed Luka's warm hand reassuringly.
[Alice]: "There is no reason in the world that could excuse his hurtful words and cruel treatment of you, Luka."
[Alice]: "So if you want to get angry at him, you should. And if you're unable to feel the anger,"
[Alice]: "I will get angry for you. I'll tell him to leave my beloved Luka alone!"
Luka: "Mm!"
A faint flush appeared on Luka's cheeks.
And he put his hand on my back, steering me into the shadow of a building.
[Alice]: "Luka? What is it?"
Luka gripped the horse's reins tightly as he looked me straight in the eye.
And his face grew redder as he murmured awkwardly.
Luka: "How are you always able to make my heart throb like this?"
[Alice]: "Come again?"
Luka: "Even the most casual things you say are imbued with your feelings for me."
Luka: "And it makes me feel like my heart's been wrapped in a tight embrace."
Luka placed his hand on his chest as he spoke.
Seeing his bashful yet happy expression brought a flush to my face as well.
[Alice]: "You always make my heart throb too, Luka."
(Even when he doesn't speak, I know how he feels about me because of the look in his eyes and the warmth of his hand.)
Luka: "Oh, I see."
A proud smile touching his lips, Luka set his hand on my shoulder.
Then he leaned forward until his forehead was touching mine.
Luka: "Thank you for always thinking of me and for getting angry for me."
[Alice]: "You don't have to thank me. When you get hurt, I feel pain, too. So I only did what I wanted to."
Luka: "Still, thank you."
Pulling his head back,
Luka picked up a lock of my hair.
And then he pressed a kiss to it.
His bold move made my eyes go wide,
and Luka gave a start when he saw my reaction.
Luka: "I'm sorry!"
[Alice]: "No, it's okay. You just surprised me."
(Getting a kiss from Luka could only ever make me happy.)
Next, I reached out to touch Luka's dark lavender hair.
And I was suddenly reminded of something his father had said.
*flashback*
Father: "And dyeing your hair, too. Is this your way of rebelling against the family?"
*flashback ends*
(Luka's father spoke disparagingly, but...)
[Alice]: "I like the color of your hair, Luka. It reminds me of the sky just before dawn."
Luka: “……”
I had only found out recently that Luka used magical hair dye to change his natural color.
And Seth helped him dye it in the bathroom of headquarters.
(Luka's hair is his way of showing that he can persevere using only his own strength, even without the Clemence name.)
As he gazed at me,
Luka's eyes narrowed as if looking into a dazzling light.
We both leaned in until our lips were nearly touching.
Luka: "I'd like to keep talking, but we'll have to stop there."
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Luka glanced over at the entrance to the alleyway bashfully.
Several people had come to a stop and were looking at us because we were blocking the way.
(How long have they been there?)
[Alice]: "Y-Yeah, let's go."
Luka: "Uh-huh."
Staring down at our feet, we quickly exited the alley.
We arrived at Red Army headquarters not long after that and were shown to Kyle's infirmary.
Kyle: "All right. Strip."
Luka & [Alice]: "Huh?"
Luka suddenly hopped down from the horse and offered me his hand with a smile.
Luka: "How about we walk the rest of the way?"
Luka: "Come on, [Alice]!"
On horseback, we were mere minutes from the Red Army's headquarters.
(I think Luka wants some time to calm down.)
(I don't know enough about their relationship to give my thoughts on the matter, but I can take Luka's mind off of it.)
Hoping to cheer him up, I spoke in a light-hearted tone.
[Alice]: "Sure! Kyle said we could come by anytime and the weather is lovely today!"
[Alice]: "It will be nice to have a little walking date."
Luka: “……"
(Even if it's only for a little while, I want Luka to forget about what just happened.)
I smiled at him and Luka's eyes crinkled happily.
Luka: "Yes, a date."
I took his hand and he helped me down from the horse.
Just before my feet touched the ground, Luka wrapped me tightly in his arms.
[Alice]: "Oof!"
My eyes widened in surprise at the sudden embrace.
Luka: "The ground is wet here."
Holding me up, Luka did a 180 spin and set me down on dry ground.
[Alice]: "Thank you."
Luka: "You're welcome."
(Of course there was a reason for it. He wouldn't just hug me on a crowded street.)
I was embarrassed by how excited I had just gotten.
As we started walking, Luka used the hand that wasn't holding the horse's reins to take mine.
His grip on my hand was loose, but I could still feel the warmth of his skin.
Luka: "I'm glad you came with me today."
[Alice]: "So am I. Seems like I failed to make a good impression on your father, though."
Luka: "Don't take it personally. He treats everyone he doesn't see as useful to the Clemence family like that."
Luka: "I'm sorry you had to deal with him."
[Alice]: "It's okay. I'm sure that was a lot worse for you than it was for me."
Luka: "I could tell you felt angry on my behalf."
[Alice]: "Not that my anger made the situation any better."
Luka: "Actually, it did. It made me feel better, at least. It was nice having someone get angry for me."
Luka: "I'm so used to that sort of thing, it doesn't even upset me anymore."
(He's used to being treated like that? That's sad, but not surprising.)
(Just because the pain lessens, though, doesn't mean the wound has healed.)
I squeezed Luka's warm hand reassuringly.
[Alice]: "There is no reason in the world that could excuse his hurtful words and cruel treatment of you, Luka."
[Alice]: "So if you want to get angry at him, you should. And if you're unable to feel the anger,"
[Alice]: "I will get angry for you. I'll tell him to leave my beloved Luka alone!"
Luka: "Mm!"
A faint flush appeared on Luka's cheeks.
And he put his hand on my back, steering me into the shadow of a building.
[Alice]: "Luka? What is it?"
Luka gripped the horse's reins tightly as he looked me straight in the eye.
Luka: "Thank you."
Smiling softly, Luka touched my hair.
The gesture reminded me of something his father had said.
*flashback*
Father: "And dyeing your hair, too. Is this your way of rebelling against the family?"
*flashback ends*
(Luka's father spoke disparagingly, but...)
I reached out to touch Luka's dark lavender colored hair.
[Alice]: "I like the color of your hair, Luka. It reminds me of the sky just before dawn."
Luka: “……”
I had only found out recently that Luka used magical hair dye to change his natural color.
And Seth helped him dye it in the bathroom of headquarters.
(Luka's hair is his way of showing that he can persevere using only his own strength, even without the Clemence name.)
As he gazed at me,
Luka's eyes narrowed as if looking into a dazzling light.
We both leaned in until our lips were nearly touching.
Luka: "I'd like to keep talking, but we'll have to stop there."
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Luka glanced over at the entrance to the alleyway bashfully.
Several people had come to a stop and were looking at us because we were blocking the way.
(How long have they been there?)
[Alice]: "Y-Yeah, let's go."
Luka: "Uh-huh."
Staring down at our feet, we quickly exited the alley.
We arrived at Red Army headquarters not long after that and were shown to Kyle's infirmary.
Kyle: "All right. Strip."
Luka & [Alice]: "Huh?"
The first thing Kyle said when we entered the infirmary, with a completely straight face, came as a big shock.
Kyle: "All right. Strip."
Luka & [Alice]: "Huh?"
Kyle: "Take it all off. And once you're in your birthday suit, lie down on the bed."
Luka & [Alice]: "Uh!"
Though we knew it was because of the medical exam, neither Luka nor I could hide our surprise at the request.
I shifted my gaze to look at Luka to find him looking back at me and we both blushed furiously.
Kyle: "What? As if you two have never stripped for each other. Geez, you're making me feel embarrassed for you."
As Kyle rolled his eyes at us, I was shaken back to my senses.
[Alice]: "Um, yeah... I'll just go wait outside."
Luka: "Thank you, I appreciate that."
[Alice]: "Kyle, please take good care of Luka."
Kyle: "You got it. And don't worry, this shouldn't take too long."
Kyle: "Once l'm done with Luka, l'd like to give you a quick exam, too."
I stepped out of the infirmary to wait.
??? (Edgar & Zero off screen): "Hm? Do my eyes deceive me?"
I wasn't standing in the corridor for long before Edgar and Zero happened to walk by.
Edgar: "I didn't know you were here, [Alice]. Welcome."
[Alice]: "Yes, thanks for having me."
Zero: "You're here to see Kyle?"
[Alice]: "Not me, actually. Luka is getting a checkup. I'm just waiting for him."
[Alice]: "Kyle wanted to examine him to see what kind of effects going into the Land of the Looking Glass might have on the body."
I expected he would also take care of the injury Luka sustained from Levie's magic attack.
Zero: "I see."
Zero: "We know absolutely nothing about that world.
It is a good idea to thoroughly investigate the kind of toll it takes, if any."
Edgar: "You entered the mirror as well, right [Alice]?"
[Alice]: "Yes."
Edgar: "Have you been feeling sick or noticed any changes?"
Edgar: "Have you been feeling sick or noticed any changes?"
[Alice]: "Kyle is going to give me a checkup too, just in case."
[Alice]: "But I didn't feel any different being inside the mirror or out."
[Alice]: "Luka, on the other had, got hurt while he was protecting me inside that other world."
[Alice]: "And after leaving it, he seems to be feeling under the weather."
(He claimed that he's just tired, but...)
As I was talking about it, my worries intensified again and my gaze dropped to the floor.
Zero: "Kyle is an excellent doctor."
Zero: "If anything is making Luka sick, he will find the source and come up with a treatment. Try not to worry too much."
Zero's kind and reassuring words drew my eyes back up and brought a smile to my face.
[Alice]: "Yes, you're right."
Edgar: "And if there is anything we can do to help, just ask."
Edgar: "Kyle can take care of Luka's health."
Edgar: "But we are happy to assist you with other troubles or concerns you may have."
Edgar:"The Red and Black are no longer enemies. We are collaborators working together for the sake of Cradle."
[Alice]: "Thank you."
Just as I thanked Edgar and Zero, Kyle called to me from inside the infirmary.
Kyle: "Hey! You can come back in now!"
(I guess the exam is over.)
[Alice]: "I'd better get in there."
Edgar: "Yes."
Zero: "Mm-hm."
I left Edgar and Zero in the corridor and went back into the infirmary.
Luka: "Thanks for waiting."
[Alice]: "So, how does it look?"
There was a trepidatious waver in my voice, but Luka's face softened as he stood up and put his coat back on.
Luka: "There's nothing wrong with me."
[Alice]: "Phew, thank goodness."
I hadn't realized how tense I was until relief made me unclench.
Kyle: "The magic attack that hit him left a minor burn on his back."
Kyle: "But, thanks to how physically fit he is, he suffered no serious injuries."
[Alice]: "That is a big relief. Oh, but then why was he feeling under the weather?"
Kyle: "I can't be sure, but when a normal human is suddenly exposed to large amounts of magical power,"
Kyle: "it can leave them feeling extremely fatigued for some time. Luka's symptoms are similar to cases like that."
[Alice]: "We were definitely exposed to a lot of Levie's power. I guess that's the reason why?"
The question Edgar had asked me popped into my head.
*flashback*
Edgar: "Have you been feeling sick or noticed any changes?"
*flashback ends*
[Alice]: "But I was exposed just as much and I didn't feel sick or tired at all."
[Alice]: "That must have something to do with my 'Alice powers.’”
Kyle: "Hmm..."
With a thoughtful murmur, Kyle waved me over to sit in the exam chair.
After a looking me over briefly, Kyle declared that there was nothing wrong with me as he scratched his neck.
Kyle: "I don't know the specifics of how it works,"
Kyle: "but I think your Power to Break Spells really worked in your favor here."
Listening quietly by my side, Luka's eyes narrowed affectionately as he looked at me.
Luka: "I'm relieved to hear you haven't been negatively affected."
"Get better soon."
[Alice]: "You work on getting better soon, Luka. Then we can both feel even more at ease."
Luka: "Yes."
"Glad you feel that way."
[Alice]: "I'm glad you feel that way, Luka. But I want you to think about your own health first."
Luka: "Yes. I will heal as fast as I can, so you can feel relieved."
"If only I could share."
Kyle: "As long as you don't put any more stress on yourself. Got it?"
[Alice]: "Understood. Thanks, Kyle."
After thanking Kyle for his help, I was prepared to leave the infirmary behind.
But, for some reason, Luka kept standing there in silence.
Luka: “……”
Though our exams were finished, Luka made no move to leave the infirmary.
Luka: “……”
(Is there still something that's bothering him?)
[Alice]: "Luka?"
When I called to him, Luka gave a start.
Luka: "Oh! Sorry. Should we go do some investigating?"
[Alice]: "Yeah... sure."
(What was that about?)
I was still curious, but I decided not to press him for answers. Instead, I left the infirmary with Luka.
After [Alice] and Luka left, Kyle was the only one in the infirmary.
And he left out a heavy sigh.
Kyle: "[Alice] was counting on me, but I've let her down..."
When he remembered the pure look of relief on her face when she heard there was nothing wrong with Luka, his heart ached.
It was true that the bad condition of Luka's body was caused by magic power.
But the reason he'd given [Alice],
that it was because Luka had been exposed to a large amount of magic, was not exactly correct.
He still did not know the cause of it, but an unimaginable change was taking place within Luka's body.
That was the only thing he knew for sure at the moment.
Kyle had told Luka everything without trying to sugar-coat it.
But then Luka had asked him to hide the truth from [Alice].
Kyle: "I'm just glad he didn't tell me to keep it a secret from anyone besides [Alice]."
Kyle copied one section of the medical report he'd just written into a letter and sealed it inside an envelope.
When Luka and I left the infirmary, Edgar and Zero were still outside.
Zero: "Luka. How did your checkup go?"
Luka: "Fine. There was nothing out of the ordinary."
Edgar: "I'm glad to hear that."
Edgar: "By the way, Kyle made a house call to Dean the other day."
Edgar: "It seems he had a terrible migraine that completely immobilized him."
(Dean is sick?)
Luka and I exchanged a surprised look.
Luka: "Is he going to be okay?"
Edgar: "The pain stopped before long and then it was like nothing was wrong with him at all. Kyle couldn't figure out what caused it."
[Alice]: "That's pretty scary…”
Edgar: "Yes."
Edgar: "I was thinking we could go check on him in the near future."
Edgar: "We're supposed to go ask Dean for his assistance in our search eventually anyway."
Luka: "Sure. We can move that appointment up and go see Dean with you."
[Alice]: "That's a good idea."
Like us, Edgar was also part of the group charged with looking for information related to Amon.
Zero: "I have something else to investigate, so l can't go with you. But please tell him I'll stop by when I have a chance."
Edgar: "All right."
We parted ways with Zero and Edgar in the corridor and headed for the exit.
Luka: "I just remembered something I need to do. Could you wait here a minute?"
[Alice]: "Hm? Sure."
A look of sudden realization on his face, Luka turned around and went chasing after Zero.
Luka: "I just remembered something I need to do. Could you wait here a minute?"
[Alice]: "Hm? Sure."
A look of sudden realization on his face, Luka turned around and went chasing after Zero.
Luka caught up to Zero and then the two of them started talking about something.
(I wish I could hear what they're saying.)
After a short conversation, Luka jogged back to me.
Luka: "Sorry for the wait. Let's go."
[Alice]: "What was that about?"
Luka shook his head once.
Luka: "Just sharing some information."
[Alice]: "Oh? Okay."
When we stepped out of Red Army headquarters, my feet came to a sudden stop.
(That was everything we needed to do here, right? I feel like I'm forgetting something...)
No sooner had that thought struck me than a shrill voice called to us from behind.
Jonah: "You! Stop right there!"
[Alice]: "Jonah!"
Luka: “……”
We turned to look back at the same time, but Luka quickly turned his face away again.
Unperturbed, Jonah circled around to Luka's front and put his hands on his own hips.
Jonah: "You come here then leave without saying one word to your brother? Be as rebellious as you like, but you don't have to be rude!"
Luka: "I was hoping to escape before you knew I was even here."
Luka murmured under his breath, but Jonah still heard him.
Jonah: "You still have a long way to go before you can outwit me."
Jonah's proud smirk was quickly replaced by a look of concern.
Jonah: "By the way... Are you feeling all right?"
Luka: "I'm fine."
Jonah: "Okay, if you say so."
Luka was as curt to his brother as he always was.
(Shouldn't he at least tell Jonah about what happened on our way here?)
(That their father's carriage was attacked by bandits?)
Knowing it was hard for Luka to talk about his family, I decided to do it for him.
[Alice]: "Jonah, there's actually something you should know. When we were on our way here..."
When he heard his father's carriage was attacked within Red Territory, Jonah narrowed the amber-colored eyes he shared with Luka.
Jonah: "Thank you for telling me. I will begin a search for the criminals at once."
Jonah called over a nearby soldier and gave him a laundry list of orders.
(I should also let him know that Luka saved their father all by himself.)
I was waiting until Jonah finished talking to the soldier to tell him,
but then Luka surreptitiously put his finger up to his lips in a shushing motion.
I was waiting until Jonah finished talking to the soldier to tell him,
but then Luka surreptitiously put his finger up to his lips in a shushing motion.
Luka brought his face in close to mine to gaze intently into my eyes, making my heart thump loudly.
(He doesn't want me saying anything more about it?)
I nodded silently to tell him I understood and Luka pulled his face back with a relieved expression on it.
(Judging by his father's attitude, I don't think he'll tell Jonah what Luka did himself.)
(I wish Jonah knew about his brother's brave feat, but I won't go against Luka's wishes.)
I was a bit disappointed about it, but I kept my mouth shut.
Jonah kept coming up with things to talk about to keep Luka around longer,
but we finally managed to extricate ourselves from the Red Army
headquarters.
And then we began making the rounds, gathering the tools we needed for our investigation.
First, we went to the Magic Tower to get a copy of the registry listing the names of all the disciples.
At the Civic Center, we collected copies of the visitors log and guard's logbook for the jail Amon was kept in.
As we entered the streets of the Central Quarter,
Luka slowed our horse's pace.
Luka: "Should we pick up groceries for dinner while we're here?"
The documents we had gathered were already tucked inside a lockbox.
All that we had left to do today was take that box back to headquarters.
[Alice]: "Good idea. Things are going to be really busy from now on as we prepare for the next new moon."
[Alice]: "We should make a really big dinner tonight to give everyone lots of energy."
Luka: "So, something meaty?"
[Alice]: "Definitely!"
(Staying fit and healthy is important right now. Especially for Luka who's already been injured.)
(Cooking a nutritious meal for everyone is one thing I can do to help.)
As the sun began to set, Luka and I split up to gather the ingredients for a hearty dinner.
Luka carried our precious box of documents as he got the meat and wine. Meanwhile, I was in charge of the vegetables.
(I bought potatoes and mushrooms for the side dish, now I just need...)
I had stepped to the side of the road to double-check that I had everything, when…
Dum: "Hello there, Princess."
Out of the blue, Dum, the tavern barkeep, called out to me.
The sweet smile that had all the ladies in Cradle wrapped around his little finger appeared on his face.
Dum: "Doing some shopping?"
[Alice]: "Yes, groceries for dinner tonight. Are you out shopping for the tavern, Dum?"
Dum: "No. Actually, l've decided to close the tavern for a while. Something has come up."
[Alice]: "Whoa, really?"
I was surprised to hear it, because his tavern was the most popular spot in the Central Quarter.
(He only gave me a vague reason for it, too. I probably shouldn't pry.)
[Alice]: "I'm sure everyone will be disappointed to hear that. But you'll open up again eventually, right?"
Dum: “...Yes. I would like to, anyway."
(Hm? What was that pause for?)
I was certainly curious, but it was getting late.
[Alice]: "I'm supposed to be meeting up with Luka now. So, I have to get going."
[Alice]: "Dum, take care--"
Before I could finish saying goodbye, Dum cut me off.
Dum: "Ah, yes. I heard that you and Luka were dating."
[Alice]: "Mph?!"
Dum: "I didn't mean anything by it. You said his name just now and reminded me, that's all."
[Alice]: "Umm..."
(Someone must have talked about us at the tavern.)
I was embarrassed that the news had spread so far, but I nodded. And Dum leaned closer with a teasing smirk on his face.
Dum: "So, it's true. Tell me, what is it you like about Luka?"
[Alice]: "Huh?"
(What do I like about him?)
I was feeling bashful as Dum leaned in with a teasing smirk.
Dum: "Tell me, what is it you like about Luka?"
[Alice]: "Huh?"
(What do I like about him?)
The question made me even more embarrassed, but l answered as a list of reasons came to my head.
[Alice]: "I like that he's hardworking, compassionate, and is always so kind to me."
[Alice]: "I like that he's good at cooking and, even though he's usually very reserved, he steps up and takes charge when the need arises."
I continued to name things I liked about Luka until Dum cut me off with a wry smile.
Dum: "Is it fair to say you like 'everything' about him?"
My cheeks burned as he hit the nail on the head.
[Alice]: "Yes, I guess you could say that."
(I had never thought about the specific reasons I liked him before.)
(Taking the time to do so makes me realize just how much Luka means to me.)
As an image of Luka appeared in my mind, I felt my expression softening.
Dum: "You truly love Luka, hm?"
At Dum's sudden use of the word 'love,'
my mind went blank for an instant.
Dum: "Since you have experience with it, I would appreciate if you could explain to me what love is."
[Alice]: "Um, what do you mean?"
(Dum is full of hard to answer questions today.)
I was a bit confused, but I gave his question some thought.
(What is the difference between 'liking' someone and 'loving' them?)
I had never seriously pondered the concept of 'love' before, so I found no immediate answer.
Dum: "You don't need to give it too much thought. It's not like there is a right or wrong answer."
Dum: "I just want to hear what your definition of 'love' is."
Dum: "You don't need to give it too much thought. It's not like there is a right or wrong answer."
Dum: "I just want to hear what your definition of 'love' is."
[Alice]: "My definition, huh?"
I thought about Luka again,
because doing that seemed to be the best way to give Dum an answer to his complex question.
[Alice]: "For me, 'love' is... When you're always thinking about each other and you put the other person first without a second thought."
[Alice]: "And you are both happy to do whatever you can to be together. That's what I think, anyway."
When he heard my answer, Dum fell silent for several seconds.
Dum: "If that's what love is, then I know absolutely nothing about it."
[Alice]: "Hm?"
His mumbled words made my eyes widen in surprise.
(Dum is definitely acting odd today.)
He had teased me and asked bizarre questions out of the blue.
And now he suddenly had a very serious expression on his face and a forlorn tone in his voice.
As I was wondering about it, Dum's usual, calm look returned.
Dum: "Your 'love' is different from what I consider 'love,' but I believe it can save the world."
Mumbling as if talking to himself, Dum turned away from me.
Then, he looked back over his shoulder.
Dum: "Sorry for keeping you. Goodbye."
He flashed me one last smile before hurrying away.
[Alice]: "And there he goes..."
I was left standing there, confused, as I watched Dum shrink into the distance.
(Why was he asking me about love anyway?)
(People around here found Dum so charming, they even called him a 'preacher of love.' Shouldn't he know more about it than me?)
(Maybe he just wanted to hear someone else's opinion on love?)
I stood there wondering about it for some time before I regained my senses with a start.
(That's right! I'm supposed to be meeting Luka now!)
Clutching the groceries I had bought tightly, I ran toward our meeting spot.
Luka: "There you are. I was getting worried."
Luka let out a relieved sigh when I arrived.
Luka: "There you are. I was getting worried."
[Alice]: "Sorry I'm late. I ran into Dum on my way here and we got to talking..."
The moment I mentioned Dum's name, Luka's eyes widened and he let go of my hand.
Luka: "You saw the barkeep?"
(Why does that surprise him?)
[Alice]: "Yes. He told me that something has come up so he has to close the tavern for a bit."
The questions Dum had asked me were too embarrassing to repeat, so I decided not to mention that part.
Luka: “……”
A pensive look on his face, Luka lifted his hand to his chest and balled it into a loose fist.
[Alice]: "Luka, is everything okay?"
(Is he having trouble breathing or something?)
Luka: "Yes... Everything's fine."
[Alice]: "Are you sure?"
Despite what he said, it still looked like something was bothering him.
(If he's not feeling unwell, then is there something about Dum that's troubling him?)
(I feel like something has been on Luka's mind ever since we went into the Land of the Looking Glass. Maybe this is related?)
I broke the silence by offering Luka some encouragement.
[Alice]: "If something's on your mind, you can tell me."
[Alice]: "I want to help you however I can, Luka."
Luka: "...Yes, I know."
Luka nodded and I nodded back.
(Even if he feels like he can't tell me what's troubling him right now,)
(I know Luka will tell me when it's the right time.)
(I will just continue to be here for him while I wait for that.)
After that, we hurried back to headquarters to get started on dinner.
Standing next to Luka in the kitchen, I was enjoying the rich aroma of pork roasting in the oven,
the pleasant sound of chickpea and tomato stew bubbling on the stove,
and the bright smile on Luka's face as he finished decorating the dessert.
I was bursting with happiness as I gazed with glittering eyes at the completed meal.
[Alice]: "It all looks so delicious! I can't wait for everyone to eat it!"
Luka: "Let's set the table and call the others for dinner."
[Alice]: "Yes!! bet my stomach is going to start growling while I set the dishes out, though."
I touched my stomach as I smiled at him jokingly.
And Luka held out a bite-sized, heart-shaped pie he had made with leftover pie crust.
Luka: "It's only a bite made from leftover scraps, but have this to tide you over. Just don't tell the others."
Luka: "It's only a bite made from leftover scraps, but have this to tide you over. Just don't tell the others."
Luka gave me a heart-shaped, bite-sized pie he had made with leftover pie crust dough.
"You're too sweet."
[Alice]: "You made me a snack?"
Luka: "Uh-huh."
I took the buttery-smelling pie.
[Alice]: "You are too sweet to me, Luka!"
[Alice]: "And everything you make tastes so good, I always eat way too much."
Luka: "That's good, eat as much as you like."
I brought the mini pie to my lips.
"It's so cute!"
[Alice]: "It's so little and cute!"
Holding it between my forefinger and thumb, I couldn't help but exclaim.
[Alice]: "It's so cute, it seems a shame to eat it."
I held it up next to my face as I looked at Luka, and his cheeks turned red.
Luka: "...So cute."
[Alice]: "Pardon?"
Luka: "Uh! N-Nothing!"
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Tilting my head to the side quizzically, I gazed at the heart-shaped pie.
"It's a heart!"
[Alice]: "It's a heart!"
When I took the mini pie with my forefinger and thumb and exclaimed, Luka smiled bashfully.
Luka: "...Try it."
(When did he even have time to make this?)
The little surprise present filled me with joy.
[Alice]: "Thank you."
I popped it into my mouth and the tart lemon jam filling it made me purse my lips in delight.
[Alice]: "Mmm! It's so yummy!"
Luka: "I'm glad you like it."
The sight of Luka's smile made the lemon jam taste sweeter.
As [Alice] and Luka set the dinner table,
Seth and Sirius were secretly watching them from a distance.
Seth: "Hey, Sirius?"
Sirius: "Mm?"
Seth: "You can also see those two sweet angels who blush every time their eyes meet, right?"
Sirius: "Yes."
Seth: "Thank goodness!"
Seth: "It's such a heavenly sight, I thought perhaps it was a vision that only the most pure-hearted among us, yours truly, could see ☆”
Sirius: "They've been dating for quite some time now, but they're still so lovey-dovey."
Seth: "I know! They're always together, like a pair of cherries!"
Seth: "From the bottom of my heart, I wish for those two to find happiness."
Seth: "Because they are like an adorable little sister and brother to me."
Sirius: "It's up to us to protect their happiness. The older generation should look after the younger, after all."
Seth: "That's true."
There was a spring in Seth's step that nearly had him skipping as he approached the table.
As Luka and I were setting the table, Seth came over.
Seth: "Whoa! What is this sumptuous feast ♪”
Sirius arrived behind him as well and looked at the table with wide eyes.
Sirius: "You really went all out tonight."
[Alice]: "Since things are going to get really busy, Luka and I wanted to cook a big meal to give everyone strength."
Luka: "We should eat while it's still hot. Could you call the others for me?"
Before long, the rest of the Black Army officers had gathered and we began our impromptu dinner party.
Halfway through the meal, Sirius tapped his fork against his glass.
And the jovial voices brought on by the food and drink fell quiet.
Sirius: "The boss wants to say a few words."
When Sirius made eye contact with him, Ray got to his feet.
Sirius: "The boss wants to say a few words."
When Sirius made eye contact with him, Ray got to his feet.
Ray: "I said this during the meeting in the Garden, but I want to say it again."
Ray: "No matter what we end up facing, we will stick together to keep [Alice] and Cradle safe."
Ray: "We will try to avoid a fight if we can."
Ray: "But if there is no avoiding it, we will be ready to fight for everything we hold dear. Won't we?"
Ray's stirring words were met with a resounding 'yes!'
Fenrir: "You can count on me! I'm always ready for a fight!"
Seth: "Alice is our precious friend!"
Sirius: "We won't lose her to anyone."
Luka: "That's right. We will protect you, no matter what."
Their warm gazes centered on me.
(Banding together to keep even a single ally safe and refusing to give up. That's the Black Army in a nutshell.)
(And I am a part of that.)
My heart felt full as I stood up and looked at each of their faces in turn.
[Alice]: "Thank you all so much. I will do my best with the investigation, as well."
Ray: "Good."
Fenrir: "Hey, let's do a toast!"
When Fenrir jumped to his feet and raised his glass, the others followed.
Ray: "Everyone ready? Chee--"
Luka: "Wha!"
Just as we were about to cheers, the largest lamp in the room went out.
It seemed the Magic Crystal that had been lighting it had suddenly run out of power.
[Alice]: "I'll go get a new Magic Crystal."
Sirius: "Hold on."
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Sirius: "I just used our last one this afternoon."
An order for new Magic Crystals had already been placed that would arrive the following morning.
[Alice]: "I suppose we can deal with having a little less light until tomorrow."
Luka: "I have a spare in my room. I'll go get it."
Sirius: "Really? Thanks."
Luka nodded and walked quickly out of the room.
But just then–
Seth: "Eek! This one's gone out too?"
One of the wall sconces had also gone dark.
Fenrir: "When one goes out, more are sure to follow. Isn't that what they say?"
[Alice]: "I'll go ask Luka if he has another spare."
Following after Luka, I left the dining hall.
When I arrived at Luka's room, I found the door ajar.
[Alice]: "Luka, we actually need another..."
I stepped into Luka's room and found him holding a leather pouch bursting with Magic Crystals.
(Hm? I didn't know he had so many!)
Magic Crystals did not come cheap.
Luka glanced over his shoulder at me and pulled two crystals out before pushing the pouch under his bed.
[Alice]: "Um, what are all those Magic Crystals for?"
My surprise was met by Luka's usual, calm tone.
Luka: "Nothing in particular. I just have them in case of emergencies."
[Alice]: "Oh, that makes sense."
(It's like his secret stockpile of crystals?)
Seeing no need to question his reasoning further,
we took the Magic Crystals back to the others.
The lively party came to an end a little while later,
as the night grew late.
Luka was still hard at work, however, doing his daily training exercises.
But then he was joined on the training ground by someone unexpected.
Ray: "May I join you?"
Luka: "Hm?"
Though the night had grown late, Luka was still up, doing his training exercises.
Ray: "May I join you?"
Luka: "Hm?"
Ray usually hated staying up late, so it was already past his bedtime.
Luka: "You're not tired?"
Ray: "I always feel restless before a fight."
Smiling softly, Ray drew his sword.
Ray: "Come on."
Luka: "Mm..."
Holding his greatsword near his hip, Luka darted forward.
Just before closing in on Ray, he raised his sword and swung down hard.
A metallic clang filled the air as Ray blocked with his own blade.
Ray: "You seem even more pumped up than usual."
Luka: "So do you, Ray."
They swung and parried with all their strength, and soon both men were sweating.
As their swords became locked in a fierce clash, Ray met Luka's eyes.
Ray: "Luka."
Ray's tone was serious.
Ray: "You don't have to bear it all alone, you know? We will always have your back."
Ray: "That means we are ready and willing to share your burden."
Ray: "Because we're friends."
Luka: “……”
In that instant, Luka understood why Ray had come to see him so late at night.
He had sensed that Luka was trying to cope with something while keeping it a secret.
And he wanted to let Luka know that,
even if he couldn't share that secret now, Ray would be there for him when push came to shove.
They pushed against one another with all their might, leaping back at the same time to put distance between them.
Luka let out a sigh,
and then looked directly at Ray.
Luka: "Thank you."
Luka: "Should we call it here for tonight?"
They hadn't been sparring long, but Luka was already panting heavily.
Ray: "Sure."
Luka: "Goodnight."
After putting away his sword, Luke strode swiftly back inside.
Ray: "Hmm."
Ray watched him go thoughtfully.
Then he sheathed his own sword and started walking toward the building.
But he noticed a drained Magic Crystal on the ground and stooped to pick it up.
Ray: "Did Luka drop this?"
Ray's murmur reverberated across the silent training grounds.
The next day, Luka, Edgar, and I went to the boarding school.
We were there to check in on Dean and ask for his assistance.
[Alice]: "Are we going to ask Dean for his help because you think he has information on Amon?"
Edgar: "No, I'm sure we know more about Amon than he does."
Edgar: "But our investigation will go much smoother if we learn about the Land of the Looking Glass where Amon is hiding."
Edgar: "Right, Luka?"
Luka: "Yes."
Luka: "Since Dean is a history teacher, he might know something about that place."
Luka: "Since Dean is a history teacher, he might know something about that place."
(That reminds me...)
Luka's comment made me think of the other day when Dean taught me a poem about the Land of the Looking Glass.
*flashback*
Dean: "Those are verses from one of Cradle's poems."
Mousse: "They say the Dark Mirror leads to the Land of the Looking Glass."
Mousse: "A strange place where everything seems to be the opposite of what it should be... as though it had been turned upside down."
*flashback ends*
(Dean told me about the Land of the Looking Glass before I even went there.)
(I bet he knows more about it besides that poem.)
When we arrived at the entrance to the school building, Luka paused and looked up at it.
Luka: "It's been a long time since l've been here."
Edgar: "And coming with an old classmate kind of makes it feel like a mini reunion, don't you think?"
Edgar flashed me an amused smile.
Edgar: "This place is full of memories. Luka and I did all sorts of things together back then."
[Alice]: "All sorts of things? Like what?"
(I want to hear about their school days!)
Luka: "Mm!"
Luka: "Ed, you're going to give her the wrong idea!"
Edgar: "No, I'm not. I'm sure she wants to hear more..."
Luka huffily turned his face away from Edgar's grin and ushered me into the building with him.
Edgar: "Leaving me behind? You're so cruel, Luka!"
A wry smile on his face, Edgar followed after us.
[Alice]: "What were you like as a student, Luka? I do want to hear more about it."
Luka: "I've told you before. My life here was completely normal."
(I was quite shocked when Luka told me a story about cutting class before.)
Edgar piped up in a cheerful voice.
Edgar: "Yes, he was a completely normal student. Doing things like watching the pigeons I fed on the roof while writing poetry."
Edgar: '"On feathered wing, where doth the pigeon fly?'''
Luka: "Ed!"
His face bright red, Luka actually raised his voice.
Luka: "Zip it!"
Edgar: "We've all done embarrassing things in the past. Isn't that right, [Alice]?"
[Alice]: "Yes, I suppose so."
(We all have memories that pop up when we're trying to sleep and make us want to kick ourselves for being so ridiculous. Right?)
I could sympathize with Luka's feelings, so I decided to drop the topic.
Edgar, on the other hand, continued to grin as he hinted about Luka's past.
Edgar: "Do you still have that notebook?"
Luka: "No, I threw it away ages ago!"
Edgar: "That's a shame."
Edgar: "Next time we're alone together, I'll tell you more stories about Luka's school days."
Before I could react, Luka spoke to Edgar in a deep, warning tone.
Luka: "Stop it. Seriously."
Edgar: "Next time we're alone together, I'll tell you more stories about Luka's school days."
Before I could react, Luka spoke to Edgar in a deep, warning tone.
Luka: "Stop it. Seriously."
Edgar: "Hee-hee. If it actually upsets you that much, I will stop. Even though I don't want to."
A smile touched the edges of my lips as I watched the two of them talking.
(They've been close ever since they were young. It's sweet.)
"Childhood friends..."
[Alice]: "Having a childhood friend must be nice. You two share so many memories from your school days."
Edgar: "Yes. My youth just wouldn't have been the same if Luka wasn't there with me."
Luka: “……"
Edgar: "What's that? Did I detect the hint of a smile?"
Luka: "You're imagining things."
Edgar: "Uh-huh, sure."
(Aw, they're such good friends.)
"Tell me a story, Luka?"
[Alice]: "Will you tell me another story like that sometime, Luka?"
(Honestly, I am super interested in hearing more about his poetry. But he's clearly embarrassed about that.)
Luka: "Okay."
"You two are having fun."
The three of us continued to chat as we walked down the school hallway.
And before long, I spotted a familiar person walking toward us.
Dean: "I should have known it was you two making such a ruckus. The Pretend Prestigious Pupil Pair."
Luka & Edgar: "Hello, sir."
[Alice]: "Good afternoon."
Dean: "I am glad to see that you are still so spirited. Maybe even too spirited."
Dean: "So, to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit today?"
Luka: "We heard Kyle came to examine you because you got a terrible headache the other day. We wanted to come see how you are doing."
Dean nodded.
Dean: "Oh, I see. The migraine passed and I haven't had any problems since."
Dean: "Thank you for coming out of your way to see me, but there is no need to worry."
(I'm glad he's feeling better.)
Luka: "That is good to hear."
Edgar: "We do have another reason for coming here."
Dean: "I suspected as much."
Dean crossed his arms and smiled nonchalantly at them.
Luka glanced at Edgar before broaching the other topic we were here to talk about.
Luka: "We'd like you to tell us everything you know about the Poems of Cradle and the Land of the Looking Glass."
Dean: "Mm?"
We had strict orders not to mention Amon's escape or Levie's existence outside of the armies.
But Dean seemed to sense a deeper meaning in Luka's words as he turned on his heel and started walking.
Dean: "Come with me."
We followed Dean into an empty classroom.
Dean: "Have a seat."
Both: "Yes, sir."
[Alice]: "Okay."
The three of us sat side by side in the front row of desks.
(I feel like l'm back in school.)
Edgar and Luka seemed to be feeling the same way.
Edgar: "This sure brings back memories."
Luka: "Yes."
Dean: "No talking during class."
Luka & Edgar: "Mph!"
His back to us, Dean wrote the poem he had recited for me on the blackboard.
"’When the darkness deepens,'”
“'the Black Rabbit beckons therein. Gaze through the mirror, and into his den you'll fall within.’”
Dean set down his chalk and turned to face us.
Dean: "This is an excerpt from the Poems of Cradle, chapter 2. It was written 100 years ago by an unknown author."
Dean: "It tells of a world inside a mirror--the Land of the Looking Glass."
Dean: "Whether this other land is a real place, or a figment of the author's imagination, is,"
Dean: "unfortunately, not made clear."
(I can tell you from personal experience that the Land of the Looking glass exists inside of that mirror, Dean.)
Since we'd been sworn to secrecy, however, I could not tell him that.
(And, just like it says in the poem, I was 'beckoned' by a voice and ended up 'falling within' the Land of the Looking Glass.)
While I was thinking back on the night of the new moon, Dean drew an arrow pointing to the Land of the Looking Glass on the board.
Dean: "This suggests that the people back then knew the Land of the Looking Glass was a very dangerous place."
Dean: "That is why they created the poem--as a warning to stay away from that world."
Dean: "Unfortunately, the original text containing this poem has been lost. But it has been passed down via oral tradition until today."
Dean: "Anyone born in Cradle is sure to have heard the poem at least once as a child."
Luka and Edgar nodded along with his words.
(So, it's a poem that everyone's familiar with. Come to think of it...)
4/5
(So, it's a poem that everyone's familiar with. Come to think of it... it seemed like Amon knew it, too.)
I recalled something Amon had said when we faced him inside of the mirror.
*flashback*
Amon: "Alice. Even if I weren't offering you to him, you belonged to the Black Rabbit from the very start."
Amon: "You are the one person who can touch and be touched by him. The only being who can stay by his side."
Amon: "The Poems of Cradle foretell, 'Gaze through the mirror, and into his den you'll fall within.' You were always destined to be his."
*flashback ends*
(Amon knew the land mentioned in the poem was real. And that the doorway leading to it was a mirror in the Civic Center.)
(I don't know how he knew all that, but he did.)
The chalk in Dean's hand eventually paused.
He glanced over his shoulder at us to add another tidbit.
Dean: "By the way, scholars have been researching the lost first chapter for a long time and have concluded it was likely a love poem."
[Alice]: "A love poem?"
Dean's comment startled me,
as I was reminded of the question about love that Dum had asked me the day before.
Dean: "Well, that is all I can tell you about the poem."
Edgar: "A love poem. Sure sounds romantic. Huh, Luka?"
From his seat at the end of the row, Edgar looked at Luka and me with a meaningful gaze.
Luka: "Don't ask me."
[Alice]: "So... No one has ever figured out exactly what the first chapter said?"
I tried to keep the conversation on topic, and Dean nodded.
Dean: "Correct. It remains lost to the ages."
Dean: "After all the painstaking searching that's been done, the original text has yet to be found."
Dean: "That suggests the author may have chosen to erase it. Perhaps because it was too embarrassing."
Dean: "Imagine if it said, 'The power of love can surpass magic itself,' for example."
Dean's half-joking comment made us all remember the story of Luka's poetry.
Luka's ears had turned bright red and Edgar was chuckling.
Edgar: "The power of love can surpass magic itself?"
Edgar: "To imagine a verse like that, you must be quite the romantic poet yourself, Professor."
Edgar: "And we can see your influence in one of your former students..."
Edgar's gaze shifted to Luka.
Luka: “Ed!”
5/5
Edgar: "To imagine a verse like that, you must be quite the romantic poet yourself, Professor."
Edgar: "And we can see your influence in one of your former students..."
Luka: "Ed!"
I smiled as I watched Luka. When he was with Edgar, he allowed more of his emotion to show on his face.
(Love, hm?)
It felt like everyone was talking about love lately, and that got me thinking.
(My concept of love is still kind of fuzzy. The difference between love and like feels vague to me, too.)
*flashback*
Dum: "Your 'love' is different from what I consider 'love,' but I believe it can save the world."
*flashback ends*
(What did Dum mean when he said my love can save the world?)
(He was probably just teasing me, right?)
Our special lesson with Dean over, we left the classroom.
[Alice]: "Thank you for today."
Luka: "Your explanation has been a big help."
Edgar: "Can we come visit again?"
Dean: "Yes. As long as you do not make a ruckus in the hallways."
His eyes narrowing affectionately, Dean headed for his next class.
After that, Edgar left us to return to the Red Army's headquarters,
while Luka and I made our way back to the Black Army's.
When we arrived…
[Alice]: "Huh?!"
The sight of a rare pair of visitors made me exclaim.
Harr: “......"
Loki: "Alice!"
Harr and Loki were standing just inside the entryway.
Loki waved amiably and came over to me.
Loki: "We brought all the Magic Crystals you ordered!"
[Alice]: "Thanks. We ran out last night, so we really need them."
Loki: "Where should I put them?"
[Alice]: "I'll show you."
After showing Loki where the storage vault was, I went back to the entryway.
As I approached, I saw Luka go over to talk to Harr.
(I don't think I've ever seen Luka make an effort to strike up a conversation with Harr before.)
The rare sight made me pause at a distance.
Luka: "...tomorrow…”
Harr: “...Yes, that's..."
I couldn't make out much of what they were saying, but they both wore stern expressions on their faces as they spoke at length.
(What are they talking about?)
I was curious, but I didn't want to interrupt, so l just stayed where I was.
Before I knew it, Ray, Sirius, Seth, and Fenrir arrived.
Forming a semi-circle behind me, they stared over at Luka as well.
[Alice]: "What's up?"
Startled, I looked back at them and Ray lowered his voice.
Ray: "I have a special job for you. Investigating Luka."
As I was watching Luka speak to Harr from a distance,
Ray, Sirius, Seth, and Fenrir suddenly arrived,
forming a semi-circle behind me as they also stared over at Luka.
[Alice]: "What's up?"
Startled, I looked back at them and Ray lowered his voice.
Ray: "I have a special job for you. Investigating Luka."
[Alice]: "You want me to investigate him?"
When I exclaimed in surprise, Ray quickly covered my mouth with his hand.
Ray: "Quiet. Luka can't know about this."
[Alice]: "Mmm?"
(Why do we need to hide this from Luka?)
Ray: "Come with me and I'll explain."
Ray kept his hand over my mouth as the others ushered me into the office.
Once we were safely inside, Ray finally let go.
[Alice]: "Phew..."
After catching my breath, I looked up at Ray quizzically.
[Alice]: "Okay, what are you talking about? What does 'investigating Luka' mean?"
Ray: "Luka has been acting strangely ever since the night you returned from the Land of the Looking Glass."
[Alice]: "Oh!"
Ray's assertion made my heart lurch in my chest.
(Just like Ray said, there have been times I've noticed Luka acting odd.)
(Something seemed off with his reaction when I told him about running into Dum while shopping.)
(And he's hoarding all those Magic Crystals.)
It turned out I wasn't the only one who'd been feeling that way.
[Alice]: "What weird things have you guys noticed?"
Ray took a letter from the desk and passed it to me.
Ray: "Kyle sent me this. It contains the results of Luka's recent medical exam."
(The exam? But I thought there was nothing out of the ordinary?)
Dread began creeping through my chest as I read the letter.
[ In addition to showing symptoms of someone exposed to vast quantities of magical power, there's something else I can't explain. ]
[ Luka is also showing symptoms that magic users like Lance do when the balance of magical energy within their body is unstable. ]
[ He asked me not to share the second set of symptoms with [Alice], so I kept it from her. ]
[ But I think you should keep an eye on Luka for the time being. ]
I looked up slowly from the letter.
Ray: "I assume he wanted to keep it from you so you wouldn't worry."
[Alice]: "Yes, but still..."
I squeezed the edge of the letter tightly with my fingertips.
[Alice]: "Why would someone without magic powers like Luka show symptoms only seen in magic users?"
[Alice]: "Why would someone without magic powers like Luka show symptoms only seen in magic users?"
I knew Kyle was a first-rate physician, but this had to be some sort of mistake.
Fenrir: "That's been bugging me, too."
Fenrir: "But if even the doctor doesn't understand it, how are we supposed to find the answer?"
Ray: "That's why we want you to keep an eye on Luka and try to find out if he's hiding anything else."
Seth: "You're the best person for the job, Alice, because he won't find it suspicious if you spend all day with him."
Seth: "You'll probably want to go to bed and take baths together, too. Tee-hee ☆"
A strained smile on his face from Seth's teasing, Sirius placed a comforting hand on my shoulder.
Sirius: "All jokes aside, we believe that you can do this."
Sirius: "That is why we showed you the medical results even though he wanted them kept secret from you."
Ray picked up where Sirius left off.
Ray: "If there ends up being nothing to it, that would be great. And if there is something Luka can handle himself,"
Ray: "we will just keep pretending not to know and leave it to him. But..."
Ray: "If you think that Luka needs help, please tell us right away."
[Alice]: "Ray..."
(It's not that he suspects Luka of anything bad.)
(Ray and the others are just worried about him.)
Recognizing the strength of their feelings,
I balled my hand into a tight, determined fist.
(I don't like the idea of sneaking around. But if that is how I can help Luka, I'll do it.)
(I'll do whatever I can for him!)
[Alice]: "I understand. I will take the job."
Ray: "Thank you."
[Alice]: "I understand. I will take the job."
Ray: "Thank you."
I agreed to monitor Luka's health and try to find anything he might be hiding. And to report my findings to Ray and the other.
Once I was on board, Ray gave me my first set of orders.
Ray: "Tomorrow, Luka is going to Harr's house alone."
Luka had already come to Ray asking permission to go to the Forbidden Forest, saying,
‘I want to go alone to talk with the wizard, Harr, as part of our investigation.'
Ray: "We could certainly do with the aid of someone as well-versed in magic as Harr."
Ray: "So, I gave Luka permission to go and tasked him with asking Harr to cooperate with us."
Sirius: "But Luka has never really interacted with Harr before."
Sirius: "Doesn't it seem odd that he would specifically ask to go alone?"
Fenrir: "It would make more sense to bring another soldier working on the same investigation squad or [Alice] along."
(Ah, Luka must have been discussing his plans to visit Harr's house with him just now.)
Ray: "So, you need to follow him in secret to find out what they talk about and how Luka is behaving."
"I've got this!"
(I already agreed to do it, I can't back out now.)
[Alice]: "I've got this!"
Sirius: "I appreciate your enthusiasm. But this mission is a lot to put on your shoulders alone."
Sirius: "So, we've arranged for someone to help you."
"Can someone come with?"
[Alice]: "Can someone come with me?"
[Alice]: "I'm worried that if I don't have someone who can cover for me if I mess up, things won't go well."
Seth: "We already thought of that and have someone who will go with to help you ☆."
"I'll try my best, but..."
[Alice]: "A helper?"
(Who?)
As I was looking at the others curiously, the door to the office burst open.
Loki: "I'm gonna be your helper, Alice!"
After delivering all the Magic Crystals to the storage vault, Loki made his grand entrance.
[Alice]: "Loki?"
Loki would make the perfect accomplice for sneaking around Harr's house,
but it was a bit surprised they'd chosen someone from outside the Black Army.
Ray: "Loki's already been filled in on the night of the new moon and about the chance we'll have to do battle with Amon and Levie."
Ray: "And he already said he would help Harr support us on the magic front."
After Ray explained the situation, Loki came over to me with a big smile on his face.
Loki: "Just leave everything to me! This is gonna be fun, Alice!"
[Alice]: "Yes, thank you for your help!"
Loki and I exchanged a firm handshake.
My conversation with Ray and the others over, I went looking for Luka. It seemed he had been looking for me, too,
because a relieved smile appeared on his face the moment we spotted each other in the hallway.
Luka: "There you are."
[Alice]: "Have you been looking for me this whole time?"
Luka: "Yeah, for a little while anyway."
Luka's smile grew sheepish.
[Alice]: "Sorry to make you search."
Luka shook his head at my apology.
Luka: "No, you know how I worry too much. Anyway, do you have some time right now?"
[Alice]: "Yes. Why?"
If I acted weird at all, I knew Luka would realize I was hiding something.
So, I did my best to put any thoughts of the secret mission I was on out of my head.
Luka: "Do you want to come to my room?"
When we got to his room, Luka pulled something wrapped in cloth out of his dresser drawer.
He brought it over to the sofa and sat down beside me.
Luka: "I'd like you to have this."
[Alice]: "What is it?"
Luka pulled back the cloth to reveal a golden hand mirror with ornamental flowers made of pale-purple crystal.
I took it from Luka's hand and gazed at it admiringly.
[Alice]: "The decorations on this are exquisite. It's a lovely mirror."
Luka: "This mirror has the power to ward off evil, so it's like a protective charm."
Luka: "This mirror has the power to ward off evil, so it's like a protective charm."
He'd bought the mirror for me the other day when we split up to buy groceries.
Luka: "As our investigation progresses, you and I will have to split up to do different duties sometimes."
Luka: "I just wanted to give you a little bit of protection for when I'm not around."
(He's even trying to keep me safe when he's not with me.)
Luka's kind, warm feelings filled my heart with joy.
(Luka is always protecting me.)
(That's why, this time, I want to do something to keep him safe.)
Ray's words echoed in my mind.
*flashback*
Ray: "If you think that Luka needs help, please tell us right away."
*flashback ends*
(Ray and the others feel the same way. That's why they gave me this mission.)
[Alice]: "Luka..."
Emotion swelling within me, I wrapped my arms around Luka.
[Alice]: "Thank you so much. I will take good care of it."
Luka: “……"
(I hope the feelings I have for him can help keep Luka safe when I'm not around.)
As I poured that wish into my embrace, Luka gently hugged me back.
His arms tightened gradually, until his cheek was nuzzling my hair.
Luka: "[Alice]..."
Finally, he brushed his lips against my cheek before letting go.
The next day,
Luka left by himself just as Ray said he would.
After he'd gone, Loki climbed into my room through the window.
Loki: "Alice, are you ready to go?"
[Alice]: "Loki?! But we're on the second floor!"
My surprise was met by a big smile as Loki sat on my windowsill, kicking his legs back and forth playfully.
Loki: "Uh-huh. And you're about to fly out this window too, Alice!"
[Alice]: “Fly?"
Hopping down to the floor, Loki took my hand in one of his and wrapped the other around my waist.
Loki: "Okay, here we go!"
Loki's eyes turned red and wind began to swirl around us.
[Alice]: "Whoa!"
I felt my body leave the ground along with his and in the next instant we were flying out the window and into the sky.
Riding the wind, we flew in a straight line all the way to Harr's house.
Loki: "And... we're here!"
(The power of magic is truly something. We got here in not time!)
After we landed on the ground near Harr's house,
Loki pulled a red, hooded cloak out of his bag.
Loki: "Here, put this on."
[Alice]: "Uh, okay."
(But why? Even if this hides my face, I'll still be super noticeable in this color.)
Curious, I put the cloak on as he'd instructed. And then I found out what it's true purpose was.
[Alice]: "Wha?"
As I watched, my body turned invisible.
[Alice]: "I can't see myself! Is this magic?"
Loki: "Yep. The tiny Mad Hatter invented it. It's a magical cloak of invisibility."
(He's talking about Oliver, right? He really is a genius to come up with an invention like this!)
Loki: "Not only does it hide you from sight while you're wearing it, it also keeps people from sensing your presence."
Loki: "With these, we can go right into the house and listen to everything Harr and Luka talk about. Pretty slick, huh?"
Loki put on his own cloak and disappeared from sight.
Loki: "It can't erase the sound of your voice, though. So be careful not to speak."
Loki was right, I could hear his voice perfectly as it came from what appeared to be thin air.
[Alice]: "Got it."
And so, we snuck inside the house.
(Sorry for dropping by like this... Wait, no one is here?)
Loki and I held hands so we didn't lose each other as we stood against the wall of the living room.
Before long Harr and Luka entered from the next room,
and sat down at a table a short distance from us as they continued to chat.
Unaware that Loki and I were there in invisibility cloaks,
Harr and Luka entered the living room while chatting,
and sat down at a table a short distance away.
Harr: "You're saying that, after running away into the mirror world, Amon has joined forces with a magic user living there named Levie?"
Luka: "Yes."
(Sounds like he already told him what happened on the night of the new moon.)
Harr: "Please tell the King of Spades that I will do whatever I can to help."
Luka: "Thank you."
Harr: "And you said there was also something personal you wanted to ask me about?"
There was a silent pause before Luka nodded.
And then he spoke.
Luka: "I want to ask you about magic circuits."
(What is a magic circuit?)
It was not a phrase I was familiar with.
(I'm having trouble hearing them, too.)
Harr and Luka were both soft-spoken, so l carefully crept closer to the table to make sure I wouldn't miss a word.
But then my foot hit a pile of books on the floor, knocking them over with a crash.
[Alice]: "Ah!"
Loki did not make a sound as he quickly covered my mouth with his hand,
but it was too late.
Both Harr and Luka had turned to look at the exact spot I was standing.
Harr: "Loki, show yourself."
(We've been caught!)
Loki took off his invisibility cloak without argument.
Loki: "Oopsie."
I took my cloak off as well and Luka's eyes went wide.
Luka: "[Alice]?"
[Alice]: "Um, I'm sorry."
I stared down at the floor sheepishly.
Harr: "What were you doing there?"
[Alice]: "We were listening in on your conversation. Sorry."
Luka: "Let me guess. The others asked you to?"
Clever Luka figured out what had happened right away.
For a split-second I considered keeping the others out of it, but then I realized it was best to come clean.
I looked at Loki and nodded to show I would handle it before telling the truth.
[Alice]: "Luka, you've been acting strange since we came back from the Land of the Looking Glass and everyone has been worried about you."
[Alice]: "They thought maybe you were hiding something from them."
[Alice]: "So, the others asked me to follow you and try to figure out the truth."
I made sure to mention that I had agreed of my own volition before finishing what I had to say.
[Alice]: "Luka, if you are struggling with something by yourself and you're worried you can't deal with it alone, I want to help you."
Harr: "Is that what's been going on?"
Luka: "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have hidden this from you."
I was startled to hear Luka's words.
I was hoping that my investigation would reveal that there was nothing wrong.
(But it turns out he really was hiding something.)
While I stood there waiting for him to go on,
Luka averted his eyes nervously for a moment before finally looking at me.
At last, he started talking.
Luka: "The truth is... Before I found you inside the mirror, I ran into a senior Disciple of Magic on the street."
Luka: "He was wearing a deep hood, so I couldn't see his face."
Luka: "But that disciple told me exactly where to find you. And then..."
Luka spoke in a quiet, but clear voice.
Luka: "He gave me magic-- turned me into a magic user."
Luka: "That disciple told me exactly where to find you. And then..."
Luka: "He gave me magic-- turned me into a magic user."
(Um, what?)
His words just did not make sense at first.
I was overcome with shock and confusion, so all I could do was stare at him blankly.
And even more shocking words followed.
Luka: "Since then, I have had to keep a Magic Crystal on me at all times."
Luka: "Because my body cannot survive without a constant, outside source of magic."
That was enough to make Loki and Harr gasp in shock.
[Alice]: "You mean you can't live without it?"
My mind went blank for a moment.
I was worried that Luka was feeling ill, but I never imagined that the problem might be life-threatening!
I gestured to Loki, suggesting that we should sit down, so we joined Luka and Harr at the table.
(The reason Luka has so many Magic Crystals in his room is because he needs a supply of magical energy.)
The staggering news threatened to make my hands shake, so I balled them into fists as I found my voice.
[Alice]: "Is it really possible to turn someone into a magic user?"
Humans born with innate magic power
were rare.
It wasn't possible for those lacking the gift to cast spells without using a Magic
Crystal. At least, that is what l'd been told.
(I've never heard of a magic user needing an outside source of magical energy either.)
I hoped that this was some sort of misunderstanding, and I imbued that hope into my pointed question.
That hope, however, was swiftly dashed by Luka's answer.
Luka: "I can't say for sure whether I have become a magic user or something else entirely."
Luka: "I can't actually use magic spells. But the disciple definitely cast some kind of magic on me."
He said that it felt like his heart was burning to a crisp in his chest when the spell had been cast on him.
Luka: "When a Magic Crystal l'm carrying runs dry, I feel my body grow so weak it becomes difficult to stand."
Luka: "And as soon as I pick up a fresh Magic Crystal, I'm suddenly fine again."
Luka: "All the stress and pain evaporates, as if it was never there."
When Luka finished, silence filled the air around us for some time.
(Luka's life now depends on whether or not a supply of magical energy is available.
I can't believe this.)
After contemplating with a grim look on his face, Loki spoke to Harr.
Loki: "I've never heard of a magic spell like that before. Have you, Harr?"
Harr: "...Yes. Though I did not know it had been worked into a usable form."
Luka: "What do you mean?"
Harr: "You know that, in the past, the Magic Tower did all kinds of experiments on people. One area of research involved..."
Harr: "was opening magic circuits in people without magic power. In other words, turning normal humans into magic users."
Harr: "They wanted to construct a pathway in a body that magic could circulate through, allowing one to acquire magic powers after birth."
Harr: "But the experiments never went anywhere. Even after forcing open a magic circuit, the subjects still could not use magic."
Harr: "And most of them could not withstand the magical power flowing through their body. So, the research was put on hold.
After that..."
Harr: "they switched focus to the amplification of magical powers and began to experiment on natural born magic users instead."
Harr: "That was also a failure. The subjects were left with weakened immune systems requiring medication for the rest of their lives."
[Alice]: "Oh dear!"
Luka: “……”
As Luka listened to Harr's tale of the horrifying experiments the Magic Tower once did,
he did not seem shaken or scared. He wore a quiet, solemn expression as he soaked in the truth.
Luka: "......"
[Alice]: "Do you mean that the research was never completed back then?"
I pried further, hoping to glean some more information from Harr.
Harr: "That is what I thought."
(But that very magic spell had been used on Luka.)
Luka: "Is there a chance someone continued the research in secret and perfected the spell?"
Harr: "Maybe. It would be impossible for most, but perhaps a senior disciple with first-rate knowledge and skill could do it."
Luka: "Well, the fact that the spell was used on me is proof that the research has been completed."
Harr: “Yes…”
Harr answered in a dejected tone.
Resisting the urge to tremble, I squeezed my cold hands into fists on top of my lap.
(If he knew a way to break the spell, I’m sure Harr would tell us.)
(Since he’s not mentioning it… That means there is currently no way to break it.)
It wasn’t just my hands that wanted to tremble, I felt shivers race through my entire body.
(What is going to happen to Luka?)
Just as my fear began to give rise to panic, Luka placed his hand on top of mine.
(Mm?)
Luka: "I am sorry I hid this. I didn't understand what was happening myself, so I wasn't able to explain it to the rest of you."
Luka: "I thought telling you what happened with no other information would be even worse than not telling. That's why I stayed quiet."
Luka: "But my silence ended up worrying you all anyway. I'm really sorry."
As Luka continued to apologize, I shook my head.
"I forgive you."
I did not think he'd done anything that required forgiveness,
but l wanted to reassure him that it was okay.
[Alice]: "I forgive you."
"No need to apologize."
[Alice]: "There's no need to apologize."
[Alice]: "I'm sure I would have done the same thing if I were in your situation, Luka."
(He just wanted to solve his own problem so that he didn't need to worry us.)
[Alice]: "But..."
[Alice]: "Now that I know what's going on, I'd like to work with you to solve this problem. I want you to tell me everything from now on."
"I understand."
[Alice]: "I understand why you did it. I know how it feels to not want to worry people, so don't give it another thought."
Luka: "Hearing you say that makes me feel a bit better."
Luka: "Thank you."
Luka squeezed my hand and my trembling stopped.
Now that I was calm, my head was clear.
(This is no time to let fear or panic take over.)
(Now that I know what the situation is, we just have to work on finding a solution.)
My desire to protect Luka gave me the strength I needed to forge ahead.
[Alice]: "Thank you for telling me, Luka."
Luka: “……”
Luka and I smiled at each other,
until Loki leaned in between us with a smirk.
Loki: "Hold on, are you two in looooove?"
[Alice] & Luka: "Mm!"
The atmosphere changed in an instant and the temperature of my cold hands rose along with the rest of my body.
Despite our embarrassment, we continued to hold hands and Harr cleared his throat uncomfortably.
Harr: "I appreciate your attempt to lighten the mood, Loki. But you need to be quiet now."
Loki: "Okey-dokey!"
(Looks like we're making Harr uncomfortable.)
I didn't want to let the awkward silence drag on,
so l voiced a question that had been bugging me this whole time.
[Alice]: "Why would that disciple want to cast a spell on Luka in the first place?"
Luka: "I've been wondering that myself."
[Alice]: "Why would that disciple want to cast a spell on Luka in the first place?"
Luka was the first to respond to my question.
Luka: "I've been wondering that myself."
Loki: "I heard about it from Ray yesterday."
Loki: "The disciple who turned you into a magic user also told you that Alice was inside the mirror."
Loki: "And you all suspect that he's the person who helped Amon escape?"
Luka: "Yes, though we do not yet have proof."
Loki: "But if that is true, it's really weird."
Loki: "Amon offered to give Alice to Levie in exchange for being allowed to hide out in the Land of the Looking Glass, right?"
Loki: "But his ally, a Disciple of Magic, urged Luka to go save her, even though doing so meant Amon would be found out. That's weird."
(Loki has a point.)
The same query popped into all of our heads.
(First he helps Amon escape, then he tells someone where to find the escapee. That is quite a contradiction.)
After staying silent up to that point, Harr finally spoke again.
Harr: "If the person who helped Amon break out and the one who cast the spell on Luka are one and the same,"
Harr: "then it's likely Amon has other motives that we do not yet understand."
(There's more to his plan than just hiding in the Land of the Looking Glass?)
Harr: "This is all conjecture, of course. We have no way of answering that question ourselves yet."
Luka: "We need to gather more information. All we can do is continue our investigation."
Harr: "Yes. Loki and I will help by investigating people connected to the Magic Tower."
Luka: "Thank you."
Once that was settled, I brought up another question that was on my mind.
Alice: "Harr, I just want to confirm... You don't know of a way to break the spell that was cast on Luka, do you?"
I figured it was a long shot, but I had to ask anyway.
Harr: "No, I do not. I'm sorry."
[Alice]: "It's okay. You don't suppose my Power to Break Spells could work?"
Harr: "Once a spell has already been put in place, it can't be broken so easily."
(In other words, there is nothing I can do right now.)
As a terrible sense of powerlessness struck me, I shifted my gaze to Luka.
[Alice]: "Luka... I'm so sorry that my power can't be useful when it really counts."
(And I'm super frustrated that I can't think of any other way to help.)
Luka: “……”
Luka: "[Alice]..."
Running his fingers through my hair, Luka gently tilted my face upwards.
Luka: "You are my constant source of strength."
Luka: "[Alice]..."
Running his fingers through my hair, Luka gently tilted my face upwards.
Luka: "You are my constant source of strength."
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Luka: "If it weren't for you, I wouldn't even care about breaking this spell. I would have simply given up already."
Luka: "Having to always carry a Magic Crystal with me is inconvenient, but it's not a death sentence."
Luka: "So, I would have just decided to deal with it."
Luka: "And, if it ever became too difficult to get Magic Crystals, even knowing my life would be extinguished,"
Luka: "I would have accepted that as my fate. I would not have cared about myself enough to do anything else."
Luka's hand slid down to my cheek.
Luka: "But I vowed to live with you and to always keep you safe."
Luka: "So, if this spell might prevent me from keeping that vow, then I will stand up and fight it."
Luka: "With all of my heart, I wish to break this spell."
Luka's words made the depths of my heart tremble.
But not out of fear or panic like before.
(I am a pillar of support for Luka.)
(Knowing that I motivate him to cherish himself makes me unbelievably happy.)
[Alice]: "Oh, Luka!"
I wanted to thank him, tell him how happy he made me, and say all kinds of other things.
But my heart was so full, all I could manage to do was say his name.
As my lips twitched slightly, Luka pinched my cheek playfully.
Luka: "Smile for me. Your smile gives me strength."
I nodded and gazed into his eyes.
[Alice]: "Let's find a way to break this spell!"
[Alice]: "Otherwise, the cost of all those Magic Crystals will mean the two of us have to live the rest of our lives in the poor house."
Wanting Luka to smile as well, I made a joke.
Instead of laughing, though, a look of extreme surprise appeared on his face.
Luka: “……”
(Did I say something strange?)
Luka: “...The rest of our lives... you mean..."
[Alice]: "Um..."
As Luka murmured awkwardly, I finally realized the gravity of my words.
(I didn't think anything of it as I spoke, but that makes it sound like I'm already planning for us to marry.)
A jolt of embarrassment made me want to scream, so I quickly tried to explain it away.
[Alice]: "I-I didn't mean anything serious by it."
Luka: "...Yes, I know."
Luka set his hand on my shoulder. The smile still on his face, he gazed deeply into my eyes.
Luka "......"
(He looks really, really happy for some reason.)
I was gazing back at him, trying to discern the reason behind his smile, when Harr cleared his throat again.
[Alice] & Luka:"Urk!"
Loki: "You two sure are having fun."
Harr: "Would you like us to give you some privacy?"
[Alice]: "Uh, no, that's not necessary."
Luka: "Sorry."
After we apologized, Harr got the conversation back on track.
Harr: "I will include finding a way to break the spell in my investigation."
Harr: "Also, I think I might know the disciple who did this to you, Luka.”
(He has an idea?)
Harr: "I cannot give you any details right now, but if you leave it to me, I should be able to find some answers."
Luka: "Okay, I trust you."
And so, we secured the cooperation of the magic and Magic Tower expert, Harr.
After thanking Harr and Loki countless times, Luka and I set off for home.
Standing in the doorway as [Alice] and Luka rode away on horseback, Loki murmured quietly.
Loki: "Hey, Harr? Can a normal human with an open magic circuit really survive as long as they keep absorbing magical energy?"
Harr: “...No. The process of taking in and consuming magic puts intense strain on the body that gradually wears it down."
Harr: "Recovery time will take longer and longer, until the body is unable to replenish the magic it consumes quickly enough."
Loki: "You mean that, in the end, his body will become so weak he won't be able to absorb any more energy... and he'll die."
Harr nodded silently.
Harr: "Unless something makes him lose control of the magic within and he self-destructs first."
Loki: "Are you sure you should have kept that from them?"
Harr: “……”
Harr: "When people think a situation is hopeless, they stop trying. There's still time. I don't want them to lose all hope yet."
Loki: "You really are a kind and compassionate guy, Harr."
Embarrassed by the compliment, Harr turned his face from Loki and announced he would go to the Magic Tower.
Harr: "We don't have time to stand around talking nonsense."
Loki: "Yeah, yeah."
Smiling to himself, Loki followed after Harr.
When we were almost back at headquarters, I spoke to Luka.
[Alice]: "Hey, Luka?"
Luka: "Yes?"
He slowed the horse so it would be easier for us to talk.
[Alice]: "Do you mind if I tell the others about what we learned today?"
Ray and the rest were awaiting my report.
When I told him that, Luka gave it some thought before responding.
Luka: "I'd prefer if you held off on that report for now. I want to tell them the truth myself."
Luka: "Because I also need to apologize for not telling them right away."
(I suppose they would prefer to hear it directly from Luka, too.)
[Alice]: "Got it. Then, I'll just tell them that you have something you want to talk to them about."
Luka: "Thanks."
With a relieved sigh, Luka looked up at the road ahead.
Luka: "Um, [Alice]?"
[Alice]: "Uh-huh?"
Luka: "Want to take a little detour?"
Luka: "Um, ‘Alice?’"
Alice: "Uh-huh?"
Luka: "Want to take a little detour?"
Luka brought the horse to a stop.
Luka: "I know times are tough right now, but we're back earlier than I expected so we have a little time."
Luka: "Before we return to staring at documents all night, let's take a little breather."
Lately, our afternoons were spent out investigating and our evenings were spent at headquarters looking through papers.
(We haven't had a real break in a while. Even though we're really busy, I don't think a short rest would hurt.)
And so, I nodded in agreement.
Alice: "As long as you're feeling up for it, let's go."
Luka pulled two Magic Crystals from his pocket and showed me.
Luka: "These will keep me feeling fine."
Seeing that he had an extra Magic Crystal in reserve brought a relieved smile to my face.
(As long as he doesn't run out of Magic Crystals, Luka can keep living as if nothing has changed.)
Alice: "So, where do you want to go? Should we head back to the Central Quarter?"
As soon as we decided to take a break, my heart suddenly felt lighter and there was a cheerful tone in my voice.
But Luka shook his head for some reason.
Luka: "We could do that... But there is someplace nearby that I've been wanting to take you."
Luka: "Is that okay?"
Alice: "Yes, of course. Someplace around here, though? Where?"
Luka: "I'm going to keep that a secret for now."
As Luka adjusted his grip on the reins in front of me,
a mischievous smile appeared on his face for the first time in a long time, making my heart skip a beat.
(Luka is smiling. Just that is enough to make me feel supremely happy.)
I was sure Luka hadn't been able to let go of his worries and relax since the night of the new moon.
(This is a rare chance for Luka to let off some steam. We may not have long, but I want to make sure he feels refreshed.)
Luka ended up bringing me to a spot halfway up the side of the small mountain behind Black Army headquarters.
Alice: "Wow, what a gorgeous view!"
Atop a cliff that jutted out over the ocean was a sprawling field full of colorful flowers.
Flowers, the ocean, and an endless sky. It looked like a beautiful painting.
As I breathed in the fresh, floral scent and squinted at the dazzling light on the water's surface, Luka smiled happily.
Luka: “You and I have travelled all over Cradle together.”
Luka: "but we had yet to come here. And I always wanted to show this spot to you."
Alice: "I had no idea there was a place like this so close to headquarters."
Luka: "It's a bit of a trek to get up here, so few people even know about it."
We'd had to leave our horse behind and climb up the last part of the way on foot, leaving me out of breath when we arrived.
Alice: "But the effort of climbing a mountain is worth it for a beautiful sight like this."
Luka: "You mean you like it?"
Alice: "Yes, very much."
Alice: "Look how the flowers cover the ground like a carpet as far as the eye can see."
Wanting to get a better view of the ocean, I started running through the field.
But Luka quickly caught up and wrapped his arms around me tightly from behind.
Luka: "Careful!"
Alice: "Hm?"
I looked back at him, confused, and Luka stared up ahead as he spoke.
Luka: "The edge of the cliff is hidden just up ahead. The danger is why not many people come here, even though it's beautiful."
(The cliff edge is right there?)
I carefully peeked forward at what I thought was a gently sloping hill,
only to find that the ground suddenly disappeared only a few steps further on.
Alice: "Whoa! Th-Thank you!"
(If Luka hadn't stopped me, I would have gone tumbling right off the edge.)
The thought sent a shiver of fear down my spine.
Luka: "Sorry, I should have mentioned that sooner." We moved away from the edge and sat down among the flowers.
A gust of wind blew my hair into my face, but Luka brushed it back gently with his fingertips.
Luka: "The wind is stronger here next to the ocean."
Alice: "This is like a secret refuge guarded by a steep mountain path, treacherous cliff, and strong sea breeze."
Luka: "Yes."
Luka scooted closer and rested his head on my shoulder.
Luka: “……”
Since we started dating, I'd come to realize something.
When Luka casually snuggled up against me like this, it meant that he was feeling truly relaxed.
Luka: "Looking at this scenery, it's hard to believe Cradle is in the middle of a terrible crisis right now."
Alice: "Yeah, really."
I hadn't forgotten for even an instant that it was my fault Cradle and its people had been put in danger.
I had exposed them to a new threat from Amon and Levie.
A nagging thought was constantly at the back of my mind. Could I have done more to prevent this on that day?
At the same time, rather than waste energy blaming myself, I knew I had to focus on finding a solution.
The reason I was able to stay positive was because the Black Army and everyone else who was working with us remained positive.
Seeing their confidence that we would solve this problem made me feel optimistic as well.
And Luka, who now had to rely on Magic Crystals to live and had it harder than anyone, never even complained.
Instead, he put everyone else before himself and worked late into the night on our investigation.
(I want to be like the others, too.)
After we'd been gazing silently at the ocean for a while, Luka lifted his head from my shoulder.
And we locked eyes with each other.
After we'd been gazing silently at the ocean for a while, Luka lifted his head from my shoulder.
And we locked eyes with each other.
Both: “……"
There was a troubled look on Luka's face as he stared at me.
(What's going on? He seems nervous about something.)
I waited patiently for Luka to say something, and eventually he did.
Luka: "Before..."
Luka: "At Harr's house, when you said something about being together for the rest of our lives..."
*flashback*
Alice: "Let's find a way to break this spell!"
Alice: "Otherwise, the cost of all those Magic Crystals will mean the two of us have to live the rest of our lives in the poor house."
Luka “……"
*flashback ends*
The memory of my easily misinterpreted words made me blush as Luka continued.
Luka: "You said that you didn't mean anything serious by it, but..."
As he spoke, Luka's face steadily grew redder.
(Hm?)
Luka: "I think... someday... I hope that becomes a reality."
Alice: "You... Hm?"
(He means he hopes we get married someday?)
My eyes as wide as saucers, I continued to gaze at Luka.
(Every day since Luka and I got together has been unbelievably happy. And I really do love him.)
(I'd be lying if I said I never pictured what our future together could be like.)
But I didn't think we would be talking about marriage this soon into our relationship.
(How should I respond? Should I tell him I feel the same way?)
(But right now, protecting Cradle together is more important than our personal plans.)
Conflicting thoughts running rampant through my head, Luka peered at me with concern.
Luka: "I don't mean right now. But one day, when the timing is right for both of us..."
Luka: "So you don't have to worry about it just yet."
(Yes, that's right. It's not like he proposed we get married today.)
I was embarrassed at myself for getting so flustered.
Alice: "It's okay. I'm not worried. I was just surprised."
I took a deep breath to calm my nerves.
Then I looked straight into Luka's amber eyes once more.
Alice: "I've thought about it, too. Someday, if you and I... If that ends up happening, it would make me really happy."
I was far too embarrassed to actually say the words 'get married.'
(Yes, someday.)
(Once we've overcome the problems we're facing now, Luka and I can think about when that someday will be.)
(For the sake of both Cradle's future and our future together,)
(we must find a solution for the problem with Amon and Levie.)
Luka: "Mm."
My words brought a soft smile to Luka's lips.
He plucked a small, light-purple flower from the ground and tied its slender stem into a ring.
Luka: "Someday, I promise to say it to you. I don't have the words to properly tell you right now."
My heart was pounding so hard, it felt like it had moved into my ears.
Luka: "But when the time comes, I will let you know how I feel. I promise."
Luka took my left hand.
Alice: "Oh!"
Hesitating to put it on my ring finger, he slid the looped flower onto my index finger instead.
Luka took my left hand and hesitated for a split-second before sliding the ring he'd fashioned from a flower onto my index finger.
Luka: “……”
Luka took my left hand and hesitated for a split-second before sliding the ring he'd fashioned from a flower onto my index finger.
Luka: "......"
(I guess he wants to keep my ring finger free for that future 'someday.')
Alice: "Thank you. I'll be waiting for that day."
Luka: "Good."
Luka leaned in slowly and pressed a gentle kiss to my lips.
Alice: "Mm..."
Hug him.
As we kissed, I wrapped Luka in a hug.
(I know we need to get back to headquarters, but let's stay like this just a little longer.)
Luka: “……”
Luka pulled back slightly, a somewhat bewildered look on his face, before kissing me again.
Touch his arm.
While our lips were still pressed together, I touched Luka's upper arm.
Luka squeezed my hand gently before ending our kiss.
Luka: "Let's stay a little longer before going back."
[Alice]: "Okay."
We gazed longingly at each other, regretting that we didn't have more time.
Touch his cheek.
As Luka slowly pulled away, I reached my fingers after him and touched his cheek.
Luka: "Mm?"
[Alice]: "Just one more."
Luka: "...Okay."
Luka gave me one more, sweet kiss.
As we enjoyed a brief respite for our bodies and souls,
we failed to noticed the dark clouds rolling in on the horizon.
The weekly joint-army progress meeting in the Garden was coming up.
So, for the next several days everyone was running around gathering information.
Half of us were looking into Amon and his co-conspirator, while everyone else researched the Land of the Looking Glass and Levie.
It was the night before the meeting,
and Luka was doing some solo-training like always,
when he suddenly cried out and dropped his greatsword.
Luka: "Urk!"
He stared at his hand as it trembled. Try as he might to pick up his sword, his hand just didn't have the strength to do it.
Luka: "I guess this is my limit for today."
Muttering regretfully to himself, he picked up the heavy sword with both hands and walked slowly back to his room.
Once he was there,
he took the two Magic Crystals that had been sucked dry from his pocket.
And he pulled three new crystals from his chest of drawers to replace them.
Luka: “Phew…”
His hand wrapped around three Magic
Crystals, the boulder-heavy weight that had settled onto his body was immediately lifted.
Luka: "Phew...
He then sat down at his desk and opened his journal.
[ l am using up the Magic Crystals faster and faster every day. ]
[ And every once in a while, I feel a surge inside of me, as though the magic power coursing through me is trying to break free. ]
[ I have been putting my faith in everyone... and myself, believing that we will find a solution. But so far, nothing. ]
[ For the first time, I feel frightened of the changes taking place in my body. ]
After sealing his faint-hearted feelings into the journal, he set down his pen.
One of the Magic Crystals he was gripping had already lost its shine.
It was the day of the progress meeting.
But when it came time to go to the Garden, Luka was nowhere to be seen. Worried, I went to check for him in his room.
Alice: "Luka? I'm coming in."
I knocked and then opened the door. Luka was sitting hunched over on his bed.
Luka: "Mm!"
He sat up straight as soon as he saw me, but his face had a sickly pallor.
Alice: "Are you feeling ill?"
Luka: "I'm fine. I just grabbed a new Magic Crystal."
Luka held up a hand that was clenching a Magic Crystal and showed me a reassuring smile.
Alice: "Oh, okay."
(It seems like he's going through Magic Crystals faster lately. Is he really okay?)
Luka got up and put on his uniform cap.
Luka: "See, all better."
Alice: "Yeah..."
(Hmmm. I just hope he's not pushing himself.)
Just then, a soldier arrived to deliver something in a long, wooden box.
Black Army Soldier: "Luka, something came for you from the Clemence household."
Luka: "Thanks."
After the soldier left, Luka placed the box on the table.
There was a card attached to the top.
[ Please accept this gift as a small token of my gratitude for the other day. ]
Alice: "This must be from your father!"
(He didn't bother to thank Luka at the time, but now he's sent a gift to show his appreciation.)
Luka: "Yeah, maybe..."
Luka didn't even look at the card and left the box sitting unopened on the table.
Alice: "Aren't you going to open it?"
Luka: "I'll get around to it. We should get going."
(He's not curious about the contents at all?)
Being reminded of the situation with his father made me sad and I was worried Luka wouldn't even bother to look at the gift.
As I was staring at the lonely package, Luka took my hand.
Luka: "Let's open it together after the meeting."
Alice: "Sure."
Relieved to have one less thing to worry about, I headed for the door with Luka.
Outside, Luka and I got onto his horse and I held on tightly to his waist.
Alice: "Luka, are you nervous?"
Luka: "Just a little."
Luka had decided to tell everyone at today's meeting about what had happened to him.
Luka: "I know I already said this once. But I want you to remember that, no matter what happens, I'm on your side."
Luka: “…Thank you."
There was still a hint of anxiety in Luka's smile,
reminding me of another night when he had shown me an uneasy expression...
Words Aren't Needed
Sitting on Luka's horse with him and looking at his anxious smile,
reminded me of the first time he had shown me an uneasy expression.
It was the night after Luka had taken me to see the field of flowers overlooking the ocean.
After our short break, we'd returned to headquarters and poured over documents until the middle of the night.
I rubbed my word-weary eyes as I got ready for bed and placed a glass of water on the windowsill.
Removing the flower ring l'd been wearing the whole time, I straightened the stem and stuck it into the water.
Alice: "It was starting to wilt, but this should perk it back up."
Luka looked up from the cookbook he was reading in bed with a soft smile.
Luka: "Come here."
He pulled the blanket back invitingly,
and I climbed in beside him.
He put the blanket on top of both of us and laced his fingers through mine beneath it.
Luka: "I'm sure it will look fresh and cheerful again in the morning."
Alice: "Yeah."
Smiling and nodding, I looked down at the cookbook that lay open in Luka's lap.
Alice: "You checked even more documents than I did, but your eyes can still focus enough to keep reading?"
Luka: "Recipes are something I like reading, so it doesn't bother me."
(We worked late into the night and then he insisted on going out to train for a little while.)
(Plus, he has to get up early tomorrow to cook breakfast for everyone. Luka is too impressive!)
I couldn't help but feel awed by his resilience.
Alice: "Were you thinking about tomorrow's menu?"
Luka: "Yes. And l've made a decision."
Alice: "Oh, show me! What are you making?"
When I questioned him eagerly, Luka snapped the book shut.
Alice: "Huh?"
I was still gaping in confusion when Luka stole a kiss.
Alice: "Mm!"
Luka smiled brightly at me,
like a kid who had just pulled off a hilarious prank.
Luka: "Did you want to keep talking about food?"
The innocent smile he'd been wearing mere moments ago was gone,
replaced by the charming grin of a handsome man that always made my heart rate spike.
(Every once in a while, Luka gets bold and assertive.)
I could feel my temperature rising, turning my face, ears, and neck red, as I shook my head.
(We can talk about food another time.)
Luka put the cookbook down and flipped the switch to turn off the lights.
Wrapping our arms around each other, we exchanged countless kisses.
Alice: "Mm... ah..."
Luka stroked my hair gently as he kissed me, sending an excited shiver down my neck.
I nipped at his bottom lip, we pressed our foreheads together, and even bumped noses when we misjudged the timing of a kiss,
all the while giggling with glee.
Luka: "Is your nose okay?"
Alice: "Yes."
We shared one more, long kiss that made it feel like time was standing still,
before pausing to gaze into each other's eyes at close-range.
Suddenly, Luka pushed my shoulders so l fell back onto the bed.
Luka climbed carefully on top of me and then traced the curve of my cheek with his fingertip.
A sweet shiver of anticipation traveled from my face to my neck and onto my chest.
Luka: "I can't help but feel nervous whenever I touch you."
Luka: "Am I really allowed to touch someone so beautiful?"
(Aww, he thinks l'm beautiful.)
His compliments always made me blush and filled me with joy at the same time.
I reached up to brush a lock of lavender-colored hair away from his smooth-as-porcelain cheek.
Alice: "I'm nervous too, you know? Wondering if I'm failing to make you happy."
Luka: "That could never happen."
Luka slid his hands under my back and gave me a tight hug.
Then he kissed my ear as he whispered,
Luka: "I care about you so much. You are so very precious to me. I want you to always feel happy enough to smile."
Luka: "I'm not sure how to put this feeling into words, but..."
Luka searched for what he wanted to say.
(My feelings for Luka can't simply be summed up by saying l 'like him a lot,' so l understand.)
The heat of our bodies and the racing beat of our hearts seemed to do a better job of expression our feelings for us.
Alice: "I don't think we need words right now."
Luka: “……"
Luka: "You're right."
Luka pressed a warm, playful kiss to my lips.
We continued to kiss as he started pulling my nightgown down over my shoulders, but just then…
Luka: "Urk--"
Luka suddenly clutched at his chest and his face contorted with pain.
Luka suddenly clutched at his chest and his face contorted with pain.
(Oh no!)
Alice: "Luka?!"
I quickly sat up and made Luka lie down on his back.
(His Magic Crystal has run out of power!)
Alice: "Luka, hang on!"
I leapt out of bed and raced over to his jacket to pull out a spare Magic Crystal.
As Luka lay on the bed taking rapid, shallow breaths, I pressed the crystal into his hand.
Luka: "Mm... thank... you..."
His breathing slowed, the color returned to his face, and he sat up. Suddenly, it was as if I had only imagined his symptoms.
(Thank goodness.)
I let out a sigh of relief.
Alice: "I think we should turn in for the night."
(Even if a Magic Crystal can cure his symptoms, he still needs to get proper rest.)
Luka: "I'm sorry."
Alice: "Why are you apologizing? Just having you by my side is enough to satisfy me."
As Luka stared at his hands, I put my arms around his shoulders and pulled him down onto the bed with me.
Luka: "At the next meeting of Red and Black Army officers, I'm going to tell them what happened to me."
Luka spoke matter-of-factly.
Alice: "I'm sure everyone will understand and accept it, Luka."
Luka: "Yes... But when they do,"
Luka: "that means they will all start worrying about my health. They might even try to keep me from doing my duties."
A hint of uneasiness appeared on Luka's face.
(For Luka to wear such an anxious expression...)
(He must be scared he's going to lose his place in his beloved Black Army.)
I understood Luka's feelings. I also understood that the others wouldn't want him pushing himself so hard.
I couldn't decide what was best for him.
(Even so...)
Alice: "No matter what ends up happening, I am on your side."
Luka: “……"
I reached around to Luka's back and stroked it soothingly.
And a small, somewhat relieved smile appeared on his face.
Sitting on Luka's horse with him and looking at his anxious smile,
reminded me of the first time he had shown me an uneasy expression.
It was the night after Luka had taken me to see the field of flowers overlooking the ocean.
After our short break, we'd returned to headquarters and poured over documents until the middle of the night.
I rubbed my word-weary eyes as I got ready for bed and placed a glass of water on the windowsill.
Removing the flower ring l'd been wearing the whole time, I straightened the stem and stuck it into the water.
[Alice]: "It was starting to wilt, but this should perk it back up."
Luka looked up from the cookbook he was reading in bed with a soft smile.
Luka: "Come here."
He pulled the blanket back invitingly,
and I climbed in beside him.
He put the blanket on top of both of us and laced his fingers through mine beneath it.
Luka: "I'm sure it will look fresh and cheerful again in the morning."
[Alice]: "Yeah."
Smiling and nodding, I looked down at the cookbook that lay open in Luka's lap.
[Alice]: "You checked even more documents than I did, but your eyes can still focus enough to keep reading?"
Luka: "Recipes are something I like reading, so it doesn't bother me."
(We worked late into the night and then he insisted on going out to train for a little while.)
(Plus, he has to get up early tomorrow to cook breakfast for everyone. Luka is too impressive!)
I couldn't help but feel awed by his resilience.
[Alice]: "Were you thinking about tomorrow's menu?"
Luka: "Yes. And l've made a decision."
[Alice]: "Oh, show me! What are you making?"
When I questioned him eagerly, Luka snapped the book shut.
[Alice]: "Huh?"
I was still gaping in confusion when Luka stole a kiss.
[Alice]: "Mm!"
Luka smiled brightly at me,
like a kid who had just pulled off a hilarious prank.
Luka: "Did you want to keep talking about food?"
The innocent smile he'd been wearing mere moments ago was gone,
replaced by the charming grin of a handsome man that always made my heart rate spike.
(Every once in a while, Luka gets bold and assertive.)
I could feel my temperature rising, turning my face, ears, and neck red, as I shook my head.
(We can talk about food another time.)
Luka put the cookbook down and flipped the switch to turn off the lights.
Wrapping our arms around each other, we exchanged countless kisses.
[Alice]: "Mm... ah..."
Luka stroked my hair gently as he kissed me, sending an excited shiver down my neck.
I nipped at his bottom lip, we pressed our foreheads together, and even bumped noses when we misjudged the timing of a kiss,
all the while giggling with glee.
Luka: "Is your nose okay?"
[Alice]: "Yes."
We shared one more, long kiss that made it feel like time was standing still,
before pausing to gaze into each other's eyes at close-range.
Suddenly, Luka pushed my shoulders so l fell back onto the bed.
Placing one hand on either side of me, he carefully climbed on top.
Just as he started to pull my nightgown down over my shoulders…
Luka: “Urk--"
Luka suddenly clutched at his chest and his face contorted with pain.
(Oh no!)
(His Magic Crystal has run out of power!)
[Alice]: "Luka, hang on!"
I leapt out of bed and raced over to his jacket to pull out a spare Magic Crystal.
As Luka curled into the fetal position on the bed, I pressed the crystal into his hand.
Luka: "Mm... thank... you..."
His breathing slowed, the color returned to his face, and he sat up. Suddenly, it was as if I had only imagined his symptoms.
(Thank goodness.)
I let out a sigh of relief.
[Alice]: "I think we should turn in for the night."
(Even if a Magic Crystal can cure his symptoms, he still needs to get proper rest.)
Luka: "I'm sorry."
[Alice]: "Why are you apologizing? Just having you by my side is enough to satisfy me."
As Luka stared at his hands, I put my arms around his shoulders and pulled him down onto the bed with me.
Luka: "At the next meeting of Red and Black Army officers, I'm going to tell them what happened to me."
Luka spoke matter-of-factly.
[Alice]: "I'm sure everyone will understand and accept it, Luka."
Luka: "Yes... But when they do,"
Luka: "that means they will all start worrying about my health. They might even try to keep me from doing my duties."
A hint of uneasiness appeared on Luka's face.
(For Luka to wear such an anxious expression...)
(He must be scared he's going to lose his place in his beloved Black Army.)
I understood Luka's feelings. I also understood that the others wouldn't want him pushing himself so hard.
I couldn't decide what was best for him.
(Even so...)
[Alice]: "No matter what ends up happening, l am on your side."
Luka: “……”
I reached around to Luka's back and stroked it soothingly.
And a small, somewhat relieved smile appeared on his face.
{watch}
[Alice]: "No matter what ends up happening, I am on your side."
I reached around to Luka's back and stroked it soothingly.
And a small, somewhat relieved smile appeared on his face.
Luka: "You’ve given me the courage I needed. Thank
To show his gratitude, he kissed my forehead.
[Alice]: "Luka..."
Kiss his cheek.
A giddy feeling in the depths of my chest, I gave Luka a kiss on the cheek in return.
[Alice]: "Goodnight."
Luka: "Yes, sleep well."
With smiles on our faces, we closed our eyes.
Press forehead to his.
The sensation of his soft kiss still lingering, I pressed my forehead to his.
[Alice]: "You will be okay, Luka. I believe in you."
Luka: "Thanks."
Holding hands tightly, we closed our eyes.
Smile and nod.
A bashful smile rising to my lips, I nodded.
[Alice]: "You are very welcome."
Luka: "......"
Laying our heads on the pillow so we were facing each other, we closed our eyes.
*flashback ends*
As I thought back on the night after he'd taken me to the field of flowers overlooking the ocean,
my silence made Luka curious and he peered quizzically at my face.
Luka: "[Alice]?"
[Alice]: "Oh, sorry. I was just thinking about something. Let's go.”
Luka: "Okay."
And so, Luka and I set off on horseback for the Civic Center.
We arrived just before the meeting was scheduled to start.
When we stepped into the rooftop Garden,
we found the Red and Black Army officers as well as the official record keeper, Blanc, in attendance.
From my seat at the far end of the table, I kept one eye on Luka as he sat at his place further up.
(It seemed like he was getting tired as we were coming here. I hope he's feeling okay.)
When the meeting began, I turned my gaze away from Luka so I could pay close attention.
Ray: "The squadron in charge of investigating the Land of the Looking Glass and Levie will give our report first."
Ray: "I thought it would be best to hear from the person who knows the most about the mirror world in all of Cradle."
Ray: "So, I asked him to be here today. Please, go ahead."
With that, Ray nodded to Blanc.
Blanc: "Certainly."
Blanc: "I'm not sure that I know the most, but I am familiar with all official records from the time of Cradle's founding to today."
Blanc: "So, I will tell you everything about the Land of the Looking Glass that is recorded in our archives."
After giving us that caveat, Blanc began.
Blanc: "Accounts of the Land of the Looking Glass can be found in documents dating back more than 100 years."
Blanc: "And it is noted that other countries refer to the place as the 'Land of the Dead.'"
Luka: "Land of the Dead?"
(That sure is a creepy name.)
Blanc: "Yes. It is said that the Land of the Looking Glass is bursting with magical energy, filling it from the ground to the sky above."
Blanc: "So much magic that a normal human body cannot withstand it. As for what would happen to someone who entered such a place..."
Blanc looked over at Kyle.
Kyle: "I believe a magic user would be able to tolerate the atmosphere for a while. But the moment a normal person sets foot there,"
Kyle: "their body will start to feel heavy. They'll grow weaker until they can't move, suffer loss of balance and dulled senses..."
Kyle: "until, ultimately, all of the body's strength will be drained, making them too weak to even breathe and leading to death."
(If magic users can withstand the effects of that place, then...)
Kyle's explanation connected the dots for me.
(The reason Luka could move inside the mirror was because he'd already been turned into a magic user, so had some tolerance.)
(That also explains why Levie was so surprised.)
*flashback*
Levie: "You're weird. How are you able to move like that?"
Luka: "I don't know what's so strange about it, but..."
*flashback ends*
(People normally can't move around inside that world, but Luka could. That's what had Levie confused.)
(Did the mysterious Disciple of Magic cast that spell on Luka in order to give him some resistance to the Land of the Looking Glass?)
That, however, led to all kinds of other questions. Why would he do that? Why do something that would put Amon at a disadvantage?
Is the disciple even on Amon's side?
(This is just making things more confusing!)
As my mind reeled, Blanc continued.
Blanc: "As Kyle said, normal humans cannot survive in that place. However,"
Blanc: "there is a story about a magic user living in that world for several months and returning alive."
Blanc: "It seems that, whether one possesses magic or not, the effect that world has on the body varies from person to person."
Blanc: "After all, ‘Alice’'s Power to Break Spells protected her from any adverse effects."
Blanc: "And Luka was able to be there for more than 10 minutes without issue. Isn't that right?"
Luka still hadn't revealed that he'd been turned into a magic user, so he paused for a moment before answering.
Luka: “Yes."
(The severity of effects depends on the person.)
I thought of Amon, who had remained in the Land of the Looking Glass.
(Amon always had to use Magic Crystals. He doesn't possess his own magic power.)
(Will he suffer any consequences from living there for a month?)
Blanc: "Even if there are some miraculous exceptions... Generally speaking, the environment in the Land of the Looking Glass..."
Blanc: "makes survival difficult for any living thing. That is why it was known as the Land of the Dead."
Luka: "That means, though we need to recapture Amon,"
Luka: "it would be inadvisable to send troops from Cradle into the Land of the Looking Glass."
Luka: "That means, though we need to recapture Amon,"
Luka: "it would be inadvisable to send troops from Cradle into the Land of the Looking Glass."
Luka's observation made a heavy silence fall over the table.
Sirius: "We were thinking about charging into the Land of the Looking Glass to take Amon when the pathway next opens."
Sirius: "But simply entering that world would mean heavy casualties for our side."
Zero: "It seems we only have two options. Wait for Amon to emerge. Or draw him out somehow."
Fenrir: "Aw man! Why'd he have to pick such a bothersome hiding place?"
Just then, Edgar muttered half to himself.
Edgar: "But why didn't we know about that bothersome world before?"
Luka: "What do you mean?"
Edgar: "The second chapter from the Poems of Cradle is meant to be a warning to stay away from the Land of the Looking Glass."
Edgar: "That's what Dean told us, right? And we've all known that poem since we were children. Doesn't that seem odd?"
Edgar: "That the vast majority of people do not know about the existence of the Land of the Looking Glass that the poem talks about?"
(He's got a good point.)
Blanc chimed in to answer Edgar's question.
Blanc: "It is because the Magic Tower has suppressed that information."
Seth: "The Magic Tower doesn't want people to know? But why?"
Blanc: "Because... of something that began long ago, when the most powerful magic user Cradle had ever seen was born..."
The boy possessed such a vast amount of magic that simply touching another person would result in injury.
Because of that power, his mother died during childbirth.
Unable to control his magic, he hurt people and destroyed things indiscriminately.
Blanc: "Feared as a 'monster,' the man was eventually exiled to the Land of the Looking Glass."
At that point, I knew exactly who the 'monster' in Blanc's story was.
He was the same person that had called my name in the Land of the Looking Glass.
(That story is about Levie.)
I gulped down the lump that had formed in my throat just as Blanc lowered his eyes and finished the tale.
Blanc: "It was the Magic Tower that led the call to banish him."
Seth: "It makes sense. The tower would never allow someone with that much magical power to roam free."
Seth: "And they probably wanted to keep him to themselves so they could study him, which is why they suppressed the story."
Seth: "After many years, the truth faded from people's memory. And all knowledge of the Land of the Looking Glass disappeared with it."
Edgar: "The only thing that was allowed to remain was a poem warning of a 'frightening place inside a mirror."'
Edgar: "They put fear into people's hearts and used it to distance us further from that other world."
Once Edgar had spoken in a gruff tone, Ray looked at Blanc again.
Ray: "Thank you."
Blanc: "Don't mention it. I just hope my knowledge can be of use to you."
(He was chased from his home, forced to spend his life in isolation within the Land of the Looking Glass.)
(I'm beginning to think it's not me, specifically, that Levie wants, but an escape from his loneliness.)
As I was pondering Levie's motivations, Ray announced we would move on to the next part of the meeting.
It was time to for the group tasked with learning about Amon and his co-conspirator to report.
So, Luka and Edgar stood up.
Luka: "We have discovered that the person who set the fire in the prison holding Amon and aided in his escape during the ensuing chaos,"
Luka: "was a senior Disciple of Magic-- Amon's right hand-- who evaded capture during our last battle with them."
Luka and I had discovered this by painstakingly comparing the prison visitor's log to the list of disciples from the Magic Tower.
Edgar: "We have investigated the background of this senior disciple thoroughly."
Edgar: "But it seems he was rarely seen even by other disciples within the Magic Tower."
Edgar: "Unfortunately, we have not been able to discover his current whereabouts, associates, or even his name."
Edgar: "We will continue the investigation."
Ray: "If he hid his identity even from the other disciples, then he is an extremely cautious man. Your investigation will not be easy."
When Ray sighed in frustration, Luka spoke up.
Luka: "But we have learned one important thing."
Luka: "The real reason Amon escaped into the mirror,"
Luka: "and made a deal giving ‘Alice’ to Levie in exchange for protection,"
Luka: "was not so he could to gain himself freedom in the Land of the Looking Glass."
Luka: "The real reason Amon escaped into the mirror,"
Luka: "and made a deal giving ‘Alice’ to Levie in exchange for protection,"
Luka: "was not so he could to gain himself freedom in the Land of the Looking Glass."
(Hm?)
I'd been helping with the investigation, but it was the first I was hearing of this.
Fenrir: "What are you talking about?"
Luka: "We questioned the disciples that were imprisoned with Amon. And the day before he broke out..."
Amon: "Wait for my return. I will set you free, so that you may serve me once again."
Luka: "They all said he told them that before escaping."
As my eyes went wide, I heard the others gasping.
(He's coming back? To Cradle?)
Zero: "I knew Amon did not intend to spend the rest of his life on the run."
Sirius: "But then, knowing the risks, why did Amon run and hide in the Land of the Looking Glass in the first place?"
Sirius: "With the aid of someone powerful enough to break him out of jail and help him escape,"
Sirius: "why risk his life in such a dangerous place when he could have just as easily fled to another country?"
Lancelot: "Because Amon had a reason to go to the Land of the Looking Glass that was worth the risk."
Sirius: "Like what?"
Luka: "Amon's greatest desire is to hold dominion over Cradle. He wants to stand above all others, so he can create his ideal world."
Lancelot: "Even if he must first reduce this country to ash to do it."
During our last battle with him, Amon was plotting to destroy Cradle. But we stopped him.
It seemed, however, that he still wanted the same thing.
Ray: "That's what he's after? He would need a huge amount of Magic Crystals if he wanted to take over Cradle, or fight us."
Alice: "But you guys destroyed the stockpile of crystals Amon had hidden in the old ruins."
As we discussed the situation, we narrowed in on the heart of the matter little by little.
Luka: "...Amon entered the Land of the Looking Glass in order to use Levie's magic power in place of those crystals."
Zero: "But if he hopes to do that, he will not want ‘Alice’ to actually go to the Land of the Looking Glass."
Fenrir: "If Levie gets [Alice] as promised,"
Fenrir: "he won't have any reason to use his power for Amon's sake anymore."
After staring at the table, deep in thought, Luka lifted his head as if he'd just figured something out.
Luka: "Amon knew what we would do and what Levie would do. He predicted our every move."
Luka: "Amon knew what we would do and what Levie would do. He predicted our every move."
Luka: "And he's planning to use our moves against us."
Jonah: "You mean, he knew from the start that we would never hand ‘Alice’ over."
Jonah: "But he gave Levie hope by telling him that he could have ‘Alice’ in order to gain his support."
Jonah: “Now, when we make our choice once the month is up,"
Jonah: "Levie will turn his anger over being denied ‘Alice’ into a weapon."
Jonah: "But he won't be pointing that weapon at Amon. He'll be pointing it at us."
Edgar: "Once it comes to that, Amon won't even have to order him to fight us. He'll come rampaging through Cradle,"
Edgar: "demanding that we hand over Alice. And he'll be doing exactly what Amon wanted all along."
Luka: "That's why Amon went out of his way to calm Levie down and convinced him to let us come home for now."
Luka: "He knew putting it off one more month would make Levie even angrier."
Jonah nodded knowingly as he listened to Luka's words.
Jonah: "I know the feeling. Because you're always putting me through the same thing."
Jonah: "When I'm denied the chance to see you despite how hard I struggle, it makes me miss you even more."
Jonah: "Until I decide that I will do whatever I have to in order to see you."
Luka: “……”
Luka did not look pleased about Jonah's example.
But his explanation made it easy enough for the rest of us to understand.
Kyle: "Now, Amon's plan is starting to come into focus."
Kyle: "But what about the disciple that first helped Amon escape, then told Luka exactly where to find ‘Alice’?"
Kyle: "His actions don't make sense. What is he really after?"
Sirius: "This is just a guess, but maybe he sent Luka to rescue the little lady in order to get Levie more riled up?"
Fenrir: "Yeah. Seeing someone else take possession of the thing you want right before your eyes probably would make you want it more."
Edgar: "As I said before, we need to continue our investigation into the disciple."
Edgar: "At this point, we can't be sure of anything."
After Edgar spoke, Lancelot held up his hand, asking for everyone to be silent.
Lancelot: "Conjecture will get us nowhere. We will end today's discussion here. Next time, l expect we will have more facts."
Lancelot: "And then we can come up with a concrete plan for counteracting Amon and the Black Rabbit."
Ray: "Yes. Both squads will continue their investigations."
Everyone nodded in agreement.
(I have to keep working hard.)
As I encouraged myself silently, I watched Luka sit back down with Edgar.
That's when I noticed a change come over him.
(Hm?)
Luka's head was drooping and his hand was clenched in a tight fist on top of the table.
His lips were pressed firmly together, as if he was trying to withstand pain.
Luka had been planning to tell the others his secret after the meeting,
but this was more than just nerves over that.
(Has his Magic Crystal run out of energy?)
(Or is this something else?)
I was wondering if I should wait for the meeting's closing words to say something, or run over to him immediately.
But in the next instant, the decision became irrelevant.
When I noticed that Luka was acting odd,
I sat wondering if I should wait for the meeting's closing words to say something,
or run over to him immediately. But then–
Luka: “Urgh!”
When I noticed that Luka was acting odd,
sat wondering if I should wait for the meeting's closing words to say something,
or run over to him immediately. But then--
Luka: "Urgh!"
Luka suddenly clutched at his chest and doubled over onto the table.
I gasped,
but was too shaken to say a thing.
Luka: "Urk... Gah..."
Luka stood up so quickly, his chair toppled over and his hat fell off.
The shocking sight had me and everyone else jumping to our feet.
jumping to our feet.
Alice: "Luka!"
Sirius: "Whoa! What's wrong?"
Just as Sirius was about to put his hand on
Luka's shoulder,
a wind began swirling around Luka like a miniature tornado.
(Huh?!)
The wind began gusting outwards from Luka, sending all of the dishes on the table flying.
Surrounded by the sound of shattering glass and porcelain, broken shards grazed our hands and faces.
Next, even the heavy chairs were lifted from the ground.
Sensing the danger, the others backed away from Luka.
Alice: "Mm!"
The wind threatened to push me back as well, but I manage to stand my ground.
I held my arms in front of my face to shield myself from the wild wind as I approached Luka.
Alice: "Luka! Luka!"
(Is this happening because his Magic Crystal got used up?)
I had secreted a spare Magic Crystal away in my skirt pocket, but this was different from anything that had happened before.
The wind grew even stronger and I heard someone shouting for me to get away from him.
Luka was only 10 steps away, wrapped in the swirling wind, and our eyes locked.
Luka: “……”
Alice: "Mm?"
The sight before me seemed unbelievable, but there was no mistaking it.
Luka: “……"
Luka's amber-colored eyes had turned as red as Loki's did when he used magic.
(What is happening to Luka?)
(Regardless, if I can get this Magic Crystal to him...)
Believing that the crystal would return him to his normal self, I took another step forward.
Ray: "Get back!"
Ray grabbed hold of my arm and pulled me away.
Alice: "But..."
Ray: "That is no ordinary wind. It's made of pure magic. It could rip your arm clean off with one touch."
Even as Ray dragged me away, I kept my eyes locked on Luka.
But Luka's head drooped, his chin hitting his chest, so he couldn't see any of us.
Alice: "Luka, I have a Magic Crystal! Use this-"
His brow knit with pain, Luka looked up and cut me off.
Luka: "…Ru... n."
(What?)
The magic exploding from his body formed countless arrow-like shapes that burst outwards.
When several of them fell to the ground,
a blinding light filled our surroundings.
Alice: "Ah!"
A shockwave crashed over us and I felt my body being flung backwards.
Just before I hit the ground, Ray and Lancelot caught me from either side.
Alice: "Mm... thank you…”
Once I was standing on my own two feet,
Ray and Lancelot let go of me and got into fighting stances facing Luka.
Lancelot: "That magic power is out of control."
Ray: "How do we stop it?"
Lancelot: "It can't be stopped."
Lancelot: "All we can do is wait for him to use up the magic until it shrinks to an amount that he can control himself."
Lancelot: "I'm sure you, of all people, understand how it works."
Ray: "Mm..."
(Is he serious? The only thing I can do is watch as Luka hurts the others with his power?)
Luka staggered slowly closer.
And then he pointed the swirling might of the magic surrounding him at us.
(I have to protect them!)
Alice: "Everyone, get back!"
I stepped forward and waved my hand at the oncoming wave of magic.
The spell-breaking wall I created absorbed the wave until it disappeared completely.
Luka: “……”
Alice: "Everyone, get back!"
As the magic swirling around Luka's body crashed toward us, I waved my hand at it.
And the wall of spell-breaking power I created absorbed the wave of magic that threatened us until it disappeared completely.
Luka: “……”
Alice: "L-Luka…”
Luka hit me with an icy cold look I had never seen on his face before, sending stabs of pain through my chest.
(That is Luka, but he's not his usual self.)
(When magic runs rampant, does it take over his mind as well?)
After being flung behind us by the previous shockwave, Sirius got up from his knees.
He stared intently at Luka, actually allowing his voice to rise with emotion for once.
Sirius: "Wake up! Do not succumb to the power!"
Jonah joined him in shouting.
Jonah: "Luka! Open your eyes and look at who you are about to hurt!"
Even the words of his two big brother figures failed to get a reaction.
Luka: “……”
(Can he not hear us?)
His face an emotionless mask, Luka slowly raised his right hand.
Edgar: "Here it comes."
The magic-imbued wind swirling around his body transformed into thin strings of light.
Snaking through the air, they flew toward all of us.
Alice: "I'll stop it!"
The few strings of light my power failed to cancel out were thankfully repelled by Fenrir's pistols and Seth's daggers.
Alice: "Thank you!"
Seth: "You shouldn't have to do all the work, Alice!"
Just as Seth nodded to me reassuringly…
Luka: "Urgh-- Ugh-- Ahh..."
Luka clutched at his chest again and cried out in pain.
Alice: "Luka!"
(What do we need to do to stop him?)
Groaning in agony, Luka drew the greatsword at his back.
And he took a big stride toward us.
Then he spoke in a strangled voice.
Luka: "Run…. away..."
Groaning in agony, Luka drew the greatsword at his back and took a big stride toward us.
Luka: "Run…. away..."
In contrast to his strangled words,
Luka charged forward and swung his sword at Seth.
Seth: "Urk!"
Seth leapt agiley to the side, evading him.
Luka whipped around, swinging at Fenrir and his raised pistol.
Fenrir: "Yikes!"
Fenrir jumped backwards, narrowly avoiding the attack.
Rapidly switching targets, Luka attacked relentlessly with blade and magic.
(Luka is moving too fast! I can't break all of his spells!)
Kyle: "Hey! I'm a non-combatant, don't take aim at me!"
Lancelot: "It seems he can't tell any of us apart.
We're all his targets now."
Lancelot: "Our voices cannot reach him either."
Edgar: "Gr! In other words, Luka isn't himself right now!"
Zero: "But if we treat him with kid gloves, we won't last long."
Everyone had been in defensive mode, not wanting to hurt Luka.
But now they switched into offensive stances.
(I hate the idea of them fighting each other. I need to stop Luka somehow!)
But I had no idea how to do it.
The only idea I had was to keep pleading with him.
Alice: "Luka! Please stop this! Luka!"
Luka: “……”
Keeping a wall of spell-breaking power up in front of me, I walked toward him.
But Lancelot grabbed my shoulder and pulled me back.
Lancelot: "It's no use."
Lancelot: "Once one's magical power begins to go wild, it's nearly impossible to resist the urge to destroy."
Lancelot: "He's out of control and he will hurt anyone in his path without mercy. Even you."
Nearby, Ray nodded along with Lancelot's words.
Ray: "Yes. In that state of rage, he can't stop himself even if he wanted to."
(Then what will happen to him?)
I was afraid of what the answer would be, so I kept that question to myself.
Meanwhile, Fenrir dodged Luka's attacks as he leapt over to Ray's side.
Fenrir: "Okay, we know that he's on a magical rampage. But how does Luka have magic power in the first place?!"
Fenrir continued to fire off warning shots as he voiced the question that must have been on all of their minds.
Alice: "Because…”
Fenrir continued to fire off warning shots as he voiced the question that must have been on all of their minds.
Fenrir: "Okay, we know that he's on a magical rampage. But how does Luka have magic power in the first place?!"
(Luka said he wanted to tell them himself, so I had avoided saying anything so far.)
(But I think the truth needs to come out now.)
Alice: "Because…”
Just as I was about to explain, a blast of magic burst from Luka's body and headed straight for us.
Alice: "Gah!"
I shielded us with my power as I rushed to answer the question.
Alice: "Luka was..."
Alice: "On that night of the new moon, he was forcefully turned into a magic user by a spell."
Ray and Fenrir gasped in unison,
while Lancelot wore a quiet, shocked expression.
Everyone was left stunned by the news.
Alice: "There's no time to go into detail right now, but Luka was planning on telling you himself today."
Ray: "I see."
Ray: "Normally, I wouldn't believe that a normal human could be transformed into a magic user."
Sirius: "But seeing Luka like this, I have no choice but to believe."
Just then,
another mighty burst of magic exploded from Luka's body.
It split the ground open as it rushed toward us.
And the spell-breaking wall I had put up to shield us shattered like it was made of glass.
The magical blast that was powerful enough to shatter my spell-breaking wall closed in on me quickly.
(I... I can't move!)
Jonah: "Look out!"
Jonah leapt to my side, wrapped one arm around me, and leapt away again, pulling me with him.
We crashed to the ground together and I looked up at him in shock.
Alice: "Jonah..."
Jonah: "Luka will be a wreck if anything happens to you. Pull yourself together."
Alice: "Yes, sorry."
The shockwave caused by my wall breaking had sent the others tumbling to the ground as well.
And Luka advanced, dragging his greatsword behind him.
His steps had grown slow and heavy,
as though his body was exhausted.
Seeing that gave me hope that this would soon be over as I struggled to my feet.
(His body was transformed against his will, and he's trying to hurt his friends and allies without realizing it.)
(When he finds out what he's done afterwards, Luka is going to be crushed.)
Alice: "I am going to stop Luka!"
Ray: "How?"
Alice: "King Lancelot. You said that this rampage will stop once he's used up enough power to take control again, right?"
Lancelot: "Yes."
Alice: "I am going to get him to use up all his magic power."
Seth: "Alice... what are you thinking?"
Alice: "I'm going to move toward him, breaking all of his spells as I go."
Alice: "Luka will surely try to shatter my shield again by hitting it with a steady stream of spells."
Fenrir: "You mean you're going to draw his fire on purpose? But that's too dangerous!"
Alice: "I don't care. I will do anything to save Luka!"
Fenrir: "You mean you're going to draw his fire on purpose? But that's too dangerous!"
Alice: "I don't care. I will do anything to save Luka!"
(If the roles were reversed, I know Luka would do this for me.)
(I don't want Luka to suffer any pain. So, I will do whatever it takes!)
(I will protect Luka's mind and body.)
My passionate words made Fenrir and the others stare in blank amazement.
Fenrir: "Mm! ‘Alice’..."
(I'm not sure if this will work or not.)
(But even if I fail, I have to at least try. I'll regret it for the rest of my life if I don't.)
While the rest of us were talking,
Zero and Edgar crossed swords with Luka to buy us time.
Lancelot: "I think Alice's plan just might work. Luka's magic has grown considerably weaker."
Seeing that my resolve would not waver, Lancelot gave me his support.
And Jonah stepped up to look me in the eye.
Jonah: "I hate to admit it, but you are the only one who can stop Luka now."
Jonah: "We will lend you all the support we can, so you just focus on breaking those spells."
Jonah: "And failure is not an option."
Alice: "Got it."
Pouring all my energy into keeping the spell-breaking shield up, I advanced gradually toward Luka.
Jonah: "Edgar! Zero! Get Luka's sword away from him!"
Without his sword, he would have to use magic to attack.
Edgar: "You make it sound so easy. It's taking everything I have to keep from losing my head!"
Edgar: "But, okay, if it must be done... Zero, let's do this."
Zero: "Yes."
Edgar and Zero charged at Luka from either side.
While Zero distracted him, Edgar knocked Luka's sword from his hands.
Ray and Lancelot urged me on in unison.
Ray & Lancelot: "Go!"
As Luka sent wave after wave of magic, trying to knock me back, I tried speaking to him.
Alice: "Luka, you need to take back control."
When I was only a few steps away from Luka, the magical wind surrounding him disappeared.
(Did he use up all the magic power?)
Alice: "Luka!"
Continuing to use my power, I wrapped my arms around Luka, hoping to push his remaining magic back down.
Luka: "Urgh..."
Magic was still trying to escape his body,
but the power I was giving off as I hugged him slowly quelled the storm.
(If I lose focus for even an instant, I'll be blown away. But if I can keep control...)
Luka struggled, trying to shake me off, so l called out to him…
"Come back."
[Alice]: "Luka... Luka! You don't really want to hurt the people you care about, do you?"
[Alice]: "So, come back to us!"
Luka: “……”
Luka stopped moving for an instant.
"We're worried."
[Alice]: "Luka, we're all worried about you. So, please..."
Luka: "Urgh."
Luka cried out in pain and clutched at my shoulder.
"This isn't you."
[Alice]: "This isn't you, Luka! You wouldn't do this!"
Luka: "Ugh... gah..."
And then,
I felt the strength leave Luka's body. I could clearly feel the magic within him weakening.
My Power to Break Spells had successfully suppressed Luka's rampage.
Alice: "Luka?"
Luka: “……”
He was too out of breath to speak, but Luka's sorrowful face made it clear that he wanted to apologize.
As soon as I realized he had returned to his true self, I kissed him hard on the lips.
(It's okay! You're fine! Whenever you're suffering, I'll be here for you.)
(I will always come to your rescue.)
But then–
Luka: "Mm! Get... away..."
His voice catching in his throat, Luka shoved me away.
I staggered backwards,
just as a purple flame burst from Luka's chest.
(What now?!)
Writhing in pain, Luka tore off his jacket.
I watched the garment fall to the ground, then looked back at Luka.
And I came face to face with a Luka I did not recognize.
Luka: “……”
Alice: "Uh... Luka?"
Luka: “……”
The anguish had disappeared from his face and his eyes had changed back to their normal, amber color.
But most surprising to me, the process of suppressing the rampaging magic had also made the magical hair dye he used wear off.
Luka's hair had changed back to its natural color-- ice blue.
Alice: "Luka, your hair..."
His fine, pale locks that now matched Jonah's fluttered on the wind.
Luka: “……”
A mystified look on his face, Luka reached up to touch his hair.
In that same instant…
Lancelot: "Restrain him!"
As soon as the command left Lancelot's lips,
Edgar and Zero grabbed Luka by the shoulder and arm and forced him to the ground, face-down.
Alice: "Ah!"
Luka did not resist, but he slowly raised his head.
I had already sunk to the ground wearily and his eyes met mine.
Luka: “……”
Alice: “Luka!”
I sprang to my feet to run over,
but Sirius caught hold of my arm.
Alice: “Sirius?”
Sirius: "Sorry, but he might lose control again. I can't let you near him."
I tried pleading with Edgar and the others.
Alice: "Please! Luka isn't resisting! Don't hurt him!"
Without a word to me,
Edgar looked to Lancelot for his decision.
Lancelot nodded silently.
Edgar and Zero loosened their grip on him, allowing him to stand.
All Luka and I could do was stare at each other.
The rampaging magic had stopped. For now. Sirius was right to say that it might happen again.
And, even though it wasn't Luka's fault, we could not allow him to put everyone's lives in danger.
Even I understood that we could not simply forget this incident happened.
Luka: "Don't worry... about me."
When I saw Luka's faint smile, tears blurred my vision.
Alice: "Mm-hm..."
I didn't have the strength to say anything else.
(Even at a time like this, you're trying to reassure me. But, Luka, it's impossible for me to not worry about you!)
Edgar and Zero led Luka away.
I wanted to shout after them, begging them not to take him,
but l used all the strength I had left to stop myself.
Once Luka was out of my reach, Sirius let go of my arm.
Blanc emerged from the place he'd been hiding, so as not to get in the way of our fight, and came over to me.
Blanc: "’Alice,’ are you injured?"
I shook my head silently.
(I'm not physically hurt because everyone had my back. And yet my heart feels like it's been torn to shreds.)
(I promised to be here for him, and I failed.)
As he grew further away, Luka's form blurred and I felt like my feet were sinking into the ground.
In the next instant–
Blanc: "’Alice?!’"
My vision went black and my consciousness slipped away.
When I next awoke, it was night.
My eyes struggled to focus until the familiar ceiling of my room came into sight.
I turned my head to the side and found Seth sitting next to my bed.
Seth: "You're awake. Thank goodness. You fainted because you used too much of your Power to Break Spells."
Seth: "And you... carried me all the way back here? I'm sorry for the trouble."
Seth: "Don't be."
Alice: "What about Luka? Where is he?"
I had a lot of questions about what happened after I passed out.
But the very first thing I wanted to know about was Luka.
Seth: "He's staying in the Magic Tower for the time being."
Alice: "Oh?"
Luka had been put in a special room in the Magic Tower that could contain magic power and keep it from escaping.
Seth: "And we'll be deciding how to deal with him in the long run... tomorrow."
The day after the calamity in the Garden,
the Black Army officers and I gathered in the office to discuss the situation.
Luka was in a special room inside the Magic Tower that kept his magic from spilling out. But we needed to decide what to do next.
Sirius: "As Harr explained yesterday, a disciple cast a spell on Luka that opened a 'magic circuit' in his body."
Sirius: "Being forcibly transformed into a magic user is what caused that magical rampage."
Last night, Seth had filled me in on what the others did after I fainted.
Since Harr was an expert on magic, they conferred with him. He told them about what happened to Luka on the night of the new moon,
as well as the story of the past experiments involving magic circuits that he had mentioned to us the other day.
It was also Harr who told them about the special room in the Magic Tower that was built to contain rampaging magic.
Sirius: "It's impossible to predict if and when another outburst like that might happen."
Sirius: "So, for the time being, I think it is best for Luka to stay in the Magic Tower. Thoughts?"
Fenrir: "As long as he stays inside that room, Luka won't pose a risk to others. I guess it's our only option."
Alice: "You mean Luka will only be able to leave that room,"
Alice: "once the spell has been broken and his body goes back to the way it was?"
Seth: "Yes, that's what we're looking at here."
No one wanted to lock Luka up, but it was what was best for him at the moment.
Sirius: "Harr is trying to find a way to break the spell, but that won't be a simple task."
Sirius spoke in an uncharacteristically glum voice that made us all stare down dejectedly.
(It may not be easy, but I have to believe that there is a way to do it.)
(I have to stay positive. For Luka's sake.)
Plucking up my courage, I lifted my head.
Alice: "No matter how difficult it is or how long it takes, I will never give up."
My words made the others raise their heads as well.
And Ray nodded with determination.
Ray: "Yes. We won't give up either. We will do whatever it takes to help Luka return to normal."
I was relieved to hear him say that.
(If we all work together, I'm sure we can do it!)
Ray: "However..."
Ray's tone suddenly dropped.
Ray: "That is not our only problem."
Ray: "We need to figure out what we're going to do about Luka's position as the Jack of Spades."
Alice: "What do you mean?"
An uneasy feeling stirred in my chest.
Ray: "We've told the soldiers that Luka is taking time off from his duties to recover from an illness."
Ray: "But we can't use that excuse to explain away his absence forever."
Sirius: "Yes. One of our army's founding principles is that anyone who has the skill can climb the ranks."
Sirius: "So, the reverse is also true. When one cannot fulfill one's duties, they must step down."
(In other words, if he's unable to perform, Luka will eventually lose his rank as Jack.)
I had been so worried about Luka's physical health, it hadn't even occurred to me that his job might be in danger.
The stark reality of his situation left me speechless.
(Even if we can break the spell on him, he may find that his old position is gone.)
Ray: "I do not want to take away Luka's title if we can help it."
Ray: "But the Black Army is more than just our small group of officers. We must take the hundreds of soldiers into consideration, too."
Ray: "Luka put us in danger and now he's unable to perform his duties as Jack."
Ray: "It's not fair to the soldiers to leave his position unfilled just because, 'Luka didn't mean to do it.'"
Ray's words were hard to hear, but they were correct.
Alice: "So, if finding a cure for Luka takes too long... What will happen to him?"
Ray: "If that happens, it would be inappropriate to allow his return to the army as a normal soldier, much less as Jack of Spades."
Alice: "Oh dear..."
(The circumstances Luka has ended up in might make that an eventuality.)
(But Luka worked so hard to get where he is and his place in this army is so important to him.)
(For him to have to give all that up because of something he can't control would be devastating.)
(Luka loves this place, and these people. They're like family to him.)
*flashback*
Luka: "I like everyone in the Black Army."
Luka: "They're all fighting to protect freedom--fighting for what they believe in. I respect them a lot."
Luka: "That's why I wanted to be one of them. I wanted to be someone who wouldn't disappoint or shame them."
Luka: "And that's why I push myself."
*flashback ends*
Thinking back on the words he'd once told me made my heart ache even more for him.
(Luka might lose it all.)
Not only was his position as Jack of Spades in jeopardy, so was his place in the army as a whole.
Finding that out left me too shaken to form words.
Fenrir looked at me with concerned eyes before speaking to Ray.
Fenrir: "Hey, Boss? What if we find a cure for Luka quickly? As long as we do it while the cover story of him recuperating holds..."
Fenrir: "He'd at least be able to come back to the army as a soldier, right?"
Ray: "...Yes."
Fenrir: "Then, as we continue with our investigations, let's also help look for a way to fix Luka's body!"
Fenrir: "We might not know much about magic, but we shouldn't put all the responsibility on Harr."
Fenrir: "If we all pitch in, then maybe we'll reach the solution a little bit faster!"
Fenrir's optimistic words dispelled the gloomy atmosphere that had fallen over the room.
Alice: "Fenrir..."
And a faint glimmer of hope appeared in my chest.
(He's right. There's still more that we can do. While Luka is out of commission, it's up to us to pick up the slack!)
"Let's do it!"
[Alice]: "Let's do it! We'll do anything and everything we can think of."
As I spoke resolutely, motivated expressions appeared on the faces of the others.
Sirius: "You're right, little lady. We have to keep striving forward."
"Fenrir's right."
[Alice]: "Fenrir's right. I will work to find a solution as soon as possible."
As I spoke resolutely, Fenrir smiled.
Fenrir: "Now that's the spirit! Come on, guys! Is everybody on board?"
The others nodded.
"I'm in."
Alice: "I'm in. Whatever I can do for Luka right now, l want to do it."
As I spoke resolutely, motivated expressions appeared on the faces of the others.
Seth: "You said it, Alice! We can work even harder than we have been!"
Sirius: "Never giving up, even when things look hopeless, is how the Black Army rolls."
We all looked to Ray, awaiting the King's final decision.
After a moment of silent staring, Ray smiled confidently.
Ray: "We will all help search for a way to break Luka's spell."
All: "Yes, sir!"
Responding in unison, our voices reverberated through the office.
Late that same night, I finally got back to my room and collapsed onto the bed.
Alice: "Whew... That was a looooong day."
After the decision we'd reached in the afternoon, we'd wasted no time.
We continued our investigations into Amon and the Land of the Looking Glass, while also searching for a way to break the spell on Luka's body.
That meant the places we needed to go, the time it took, and the number of documents we had to read doubled.
We were suddenly much busier and the toll the work took on our bodies was greater. But not a single one of us suggested giving up.
(Luka... what are you doing right now?)
When I was alone like this, my mind always drifted to thoughts of Luka.
(I just hope he's not blaming himself too much.)
I wished I could go see him in person and offer him words of encouragement.
But Luka was not allowed any visitors besides the officers who went to check on his condition regularly.
(What can I do for him now? What would Luka do for me in a situation like this?)
I thought things over for a while until a certain memory popped into my head.
(Oh!)
After the last battle, when I had gone back to London for a time,
Luka had given me his journal to take with me.
(That's it! What about sharing an exchange diary?)
(Even if we can't see each other, I can tell him how I feel through writing.)
I hopped out of bed and opened my desk drawer, pulling out a blank diary that I'd been planning to use when my current one was full.
Then, I picked up a blue-feathered quill,
my half of the matching pair Luka and I had bought together a little while ago.
And I began writing.
I wrote about our decision to search for a cure while we continued investigating Amon and the rest.
After recording my report of the latest news, hoping it would give Luka courage, I paused for a moment.
(I can't be with him in person right now, but...)
Adjusting my grip on the quill, I imagined Luka's face in my mind's eyes as I continued.
[ My heart is always with you. ]
After putting my true feelings down on paper, I stood up from the desk.
After ‘Alice’ stepped away, leaving the diary open on the desk,
one line of text floated off the page.
[ My heart is always with you. ]
Drifting like a leaf on the wind, the words slipped through a crack in the window and flew off into the night sky.
Meanwhile, Luka was sitting alone in his room at the Magic Tower, staring at the floor.
Suddenly, he looked at the door with wide eyes.
Luka: "Hm?"
After the magic within him had gone wild in the Garden the previous day, Luka had been confined to a room in the Magic Tower.
Banned from leaving and unable to fall asleep, Luka sat in a simple, wooden chair and stared at the floor.
Luka: “……”
Just then…
Luka: "Hm?"
Something that looked like a stray bit of black string slipped in through the gap under the door.
Luka: "What is..."
It drifted along until it passed in front of him and he clapped his hands together to catch it, then carefully opened his hands.
Luka: "That's--"
[ My heart is always with you. ]
Those words were spelled out on his palms in a familiar script.
Luka: "That's ‘Alice’s’ handwriting."
Closing his fingers firmly around the words, he held his fists to his brow and shut his eyes tightly.
The next day,
Ray and Sirius came to check on Luka.
Luka: "I'm sorry... I can't believe what I did to you all."
Luka bowed his head as soon as he saw them and a strained smile appeared on Sirius's lips.
Sirius: "You've already apologized countless times."
Luka: "But..."
Luka had spent the entire time he was being transported from the Garden to this room the day before last apologizing.
Ray: "We already told you that we accept your apology."
Luka: “……”
Sirius: "More importantly. Did you manage to get any sleep?"
Luka: "...No. After all that's happened, sleeping soundly is impossible."
Sirius: "Well, I suppose that's understandable."
There was an unusual, awkward tension between the three men, as if they were all subconsciously trying not to upset the
others.
Trying to clear the air, Ray smiled his usual smile as he shifted his gaze to Luka's hair.
Ray: "I'm still not used to seeing your hair like that."
Luka touched his ice blue locks.
Somehow, ‘Alice’s’ Power to Break Spells had undone his magically dyed hair,
returning it to its natural color.
Luka: "I'm not used to it either. It's been years since my hair's been this color."
Ray: "I can imagine."
Ray: "I think it looks nice, though."
Ray: "And I think she'd agree."
With that, Ray held out a diary to Luka.
Luka: "What's that?"
Ray: "’Alice’ asked me to give it to you."
A startled look passing across his stoic features, Luka reached out,
and took the book as carefully as if it were made of glass.
Luka: "Thanks."
Ray and Sirius pulled two chairs that were sitting against the wall over,
and sat down opposite Luka.
Ray: "After we brought you here, we had Harr fill us in on what happened to you on the night of the new moon."
Luka: "I'm sorry I hid it from you."
Ray: "You hid it because you didn't want to worry us, right?"
Luka: “……”
After hesitating for a few seconds, Luka nodded sheepishly.
Sirius: "The little lady told us that you had something you wanted to tell us in person."
Sirius: "But, honestly, it never crossed my mind that you were going through something so serious."
Sirius: "We should have paid closer attention. We're sorry."
Luka shook his head.
Luka: "I never imagined I would end up putting you in such great danger. I would have said something sooner if l'd known."
His voice little more than a whisper, after Luka finished speaking, silence filled the room.
Eventually, Ray spoke up again.
Ray: "At any rate, now there's more that we don't understand."
Sirius: "Yeah. We still don't know the reason that disciple told you that ‘Alice’ was inside the mirror."
Sirius: "Or why he turned you into a magic user before sending you in there. It's still a big mystery."
Ray: "Giving you magic meant that you would have some resistance to the environment in that land."
Ray: "After going through the trouble of breaking Amon out, why send a magically-enhanced enemy in after him?"
Luka: "The motivations of that disciple are harder to figure out than Amon's."
Ray and Sirius nodded.
Sirius: "We've already questioned everyone we can think of and searched every document. I don't think that route will
uncover anything new."
Sirius: "If we want to know the truth, we'll need to find him and get him to tell us himself."
Ray: "Yes. And the person who cast the spell on you should know how to break it, too."
Ray: "We will capture him."
Sirius: "We promise."
Ray: "Luka, just hang on a little longer. I'm sure we'll have good news for you soon."
Luka: "...Sure."
After filling Luka in on a couple more things, Ray and Sirius prepared to leave.
Luka hesitated for an instant before calling after them.
Luka: "Wait."
Ray and Sirius stopped and looked back.
Luka had balled both hands into tight fists, his arms shaking slightly.
Ray: "Luka?"
Luka bit his bottom lip, trying to keep it from quivering,
before a look of pure resolve appeared on his face.
Luka: "I resign from my position as Jack of Spades."
Luka: "I resign from my position as Jack of Spades."
Luka's firmly resolute words made Ray's and Sirius's eyes go wide.
Ray & Sirius: "Mm!"
Luka: "I have lost the right to claim that title."
Luka: "There is no longer any place for me in the Black Army. Because I ruined everything."
Luka: "Being unaware of what I was doing at the time is no excuse."
Luka: "I might very well put you all in danger again. That is the simple truth."
Luka: "A dangerous individual like myself cannot be allowed to stand above the soldiers."
Luka: "I will not allow the reputation of the Black Army to be ruined because of me. That's what would happen if I stayed on as Jack."
Ray & Sirius: “……”
Ray and Sirius both realized what Luka was doing.
Knowing the King would need to make the decision eventually, Luka volunteered to step down to relieve him of that burden.
Ray: "If that is what you have decided, we will not stop you."
Luka: "Yes, my mind is made up."
He reiterated his decision.
Ray: "...I see."
Sirius: “……”
A heavy silence spread through the room.
Ray: "I accept your resignation as Jack."
Ray: "But that does not mean that you have no place to return to."
Luka: "Hm?"
Ray: "We won't mind if it's simply as 'Luka.' We just want you to come back to us."
Luka: “……"
Sirius moved away from Ray's side, taking a step toward Luka.
Sirius: "Even if you are no longer the Jack of Spades, we are colleagues. We're friends. More like brothers, really."
Sirius: "So, come home to us."
Luka: "Mm--"
Sirius: "Got that?"
Luka: "......"
After thinking for a few seconds, the weight he carried on his shoulders seemed to lighten slightly as Luka nodded.
Luka: "...Yes."
After Ray and Sirius left,
Luka sat at the desk facing the wall and opened the diary Ray had given him.
And he read through the report that was meant to encourage him written in ‘Alice’s’ familiar hand.
After reading the final lines, Luka hugged the book to his chest.
He repeated ‘Alice’s’ message to him once more in his head.
[ Whether you are a magic user or a normal person, the Jack of Spades or not, ]
[ I you will always be my beloved and everyone's friend. All I care about is that you, Luka, are by my side. ]
[ If you are there, I will be beside you. As long as we are together, that is where we belong. ]
[ I hope you feel the same. ]
The words Ray and Sirius had spoken, telling him to come home, echoed through his mind as well.
Luka: "Maybe I was wrong after all."
A place someone wanted to be and that wanted them there. Where there was someone they needed and who needed them.
Maybe that was what it truly meant to have a place where they belonged.
‘Alice,’ Ray, and Sirius were all trying to make him realize that in their own words.
Over the past few days, Luka had been so worried about his position as the Jack of Spades,
he was unable to see any value in himself if he lost that title. But the others had taught him that he was worth something.
Luka: "Even if I lose everything else and become nothing more than Luka Clemence... I will return to you."
Luka spoke aloud, etching his resolute words on his heart.
Luka: "So wait for me, everyone... Wait for me, ‘Alice.’”
Then, using the blue-feathered quill that matched ‘Alice’s,’ he recorded his feelings on the next page of the diary.
When Ray and Sirius exited the Magic Tower after meeting with Luka,
a senior Disciple of Magic followed them with his eyes from his hiding place among the trees.
Once they had ridden away on their horses and were lost to sight, he took off his hood.
Disciple (Dalim): "Luka, now that your magic circuit is open and you're a magic user, the place you belong is the Land of the Looking Glass."
Since he could not live without a constant, outside source of magical energy, that bottomless well of magic–
the Land of the Looking Glass-- would be the perfect place to reside. He wouldn't even need Magic Crystals there.
Disciple (Dalim): "And you needn't live there alone. Alice can go with you."
Disciple (Dalim): "You can stay with your lover while saving the world. There is no reason to hesitate!"
Disciple (Dalim): "You can stay with your lover while saving the world. There is no reason to hesitate!"
Speaking toward the tower, as if Luka could hear him, the disciple closed his hand around a Magic Crystal.
And he was transported from the tower to the Lake of Tears in an instant.
Disciple (Dalim): "Actually, things will be bad for me if you don't save it. Because someone I care about lives in this world."
The disciple peered into the lake, and the reflection of his face peered back.
He spoke to the reflection as he thought about a certain person.
Disciple (Dalim): "I volunteered to be the subject of experiments in the Magic Tower as a child,"
Disciple (Dalim): "then worked my way up the ranks, doing whatever I had to, to become Lord Amon's right-hand disciple."
Disciple (Dalim): "I even hid the name Dalim to become
'Dum,' the tavern barkeep,"
Dalim: "a man in the perfect position to gather
rumors and information."
Dalim: "And I did it all for you."
A gust of wind sent ripples across the surface of the water, warping his reflection.
Dalim: "That includes my betrayal of Lord Amon."
Dalim lowered his eyes as he remembered setting fire to the prison and helping Amon escape.
*flashback*
Dalim: "Now, Lord Amon, before the sleeping spell I cast on the guards wears off."
Amon: "It took you long enough, Dalim!"
Dalim had followed Amon's orders exactly, breaking him out and delivering him to the Land of the Looking Glass.
After that, Amon had lured ’Alice’ into the mirror world so she could meet Levie as planned.
*flashback ends*
Dalim: "Fill Levie with hope that, if he waits one month, Alice will be his."
Dalim: "Then make sure that Alice does not return to the Land of the Looking Glass, in order to fan the flames of Levie's anger."
Dalim: "So that he will use his powers to get rid of all those who stand in his way by destroying Cradle. That is Lord Amon's plan."
Dalim: "However..."
Dalim smiled at himself in the lake's surface.
Dalim: "Lord Amon's plan will prevent me from fulfilling my wish."
His wish was simple. All he wanted was to protect the world in which the one person he truly cared about lived.
Dalim: "That's right... I cannot allow Amon's plan to succeed."
This was why he'd pretended to go along with Amon's orders until now, all the while making his own moves in the shadows,
to ensure that Amon's plan failed in the end.
Dalim: "If I deliver Alice to Levie, Lord Amon's plan will fall apart."
He knew, however, that the people of Cradle-- especially those in the Red and Black armies–
would not hand ‘Alice’ over so easily.
Dalim: "But if the man she desires to be with above all else were able to live in the Land of the Looking Glass with her..."
‘Alice’ and Luka would never let Cradle and its citizens fall victim to the threat Levie posed.
They would surely choose to go into the Land of the Looking Glass together to save this world.
But for that to happen, it was necessary to open Luka's magic circuit to give him a body that could survive in the mirror world.
Dalim: "In my ideal scenario, those two will become friends with Levie."
Dalim: "And he will remain in the Land of the Looking Glass, living in peace and quiet."
Dalim closed his eyes as he murmured to himself.
And Amon's face floated to the surface of his mind once more.
Dalim was willing to betray Amon in a heartbeat for the one he cared about. But he had grown to respect the man's talents.
He also felt a tiny bit of pity for him.
Amon had the potential to change the world for good if he used his abilities properly. But an inferiority complex,
and burning need for revenge, had clouded his judgement. And he'd nurtured those warped emotions as if raising an evil child.
Dalim slowly opened his eyes.
Dalim: "If only Lord Amon had not been so lonely, perhaps he would not have strayed from the righteous path."
It was his isolation that made him suffer more than anything, but he himself pushed away anyone who tried to get close.
So, when he dealt with others it was always in a violent and threatening manner.
Dalim: "In that way, Lord Amon isn't so different from Levie."
Dalim: "It's a shame because, if he ever wanted to be saved, if even the tiniest part of him called out for help,"
Dalim: "there are people who would offer him a helping hand. I'm sure of it."
Dalim closed his hand around the Magic Crystal again and was transported to a back alley in town.
But as he was on his way to his hideout…
Dalim: “Urk--"
Suddenly finding it hard to breathe, he leaned against the nearest wall and sank to the ground.
He pulled his trusty medicine pouch from under his robe, but it was empty. He'd forgotten he'd already taken the last dose he had.
Dalim: "Damn this useless body."
The aftereffects of the experiments performed on him had ravaged his body, making it impossible to function without medicine.
And so, Dalim shut his eyelids and lost consciousness.
When he came to, there was a face that looked much like his own right in front of his eyes.
Dalim: "Can't believe I'm dreaming of you... Dea--"
After passing out on the street while on his way to his hideout, Dalim's eyes fluttered open.
And he found Dean's startled face right in front of his own.
Dalim: "Can't believe I'm dreaming of you... Dea--"
Smiling softly as he murmured, Dalim closed his eyes again.
Dean: "Hey, playboy. You could at least thank me for carrying you off the street."
Standing at his bedside, Dean looked down at the man's closed eyes with a furrowed brow.
*flashback*
Dean had been walking home when he suddenly felt like something was calling to him.
The odd sensation led him down a road he usually never took, where he found the barkeep passed out on the ground.
*flashback ends*
Taking pity on the man, he'd carried him to the student dormitory and put him in the bed of a spare room.
Dean: "You're awake, aren't you?"
Dalim's eyes opened a crack.
He stared up at Dean blankly, as if he was only half-conscious.
And then he said something positively strange.
Dalim: "Do you think love can save the world?"
Dean thought such a fantastical question must have emerged from whatever dream the man was having.
Dean: "I do not understand what you're getting at."
Still, an answer to Dalim's question popped into Dean's head.
Dean: "Yes, I think love can save the world."
Dean: "That may sound naive, but I have always enjoyed hope-filled sentiments like that."
Even Dean was curious as to why he'd bothered to answer the question at all.
But the faintest hint of a smile appeared on Dalim's lips before he fell into a deep sleep.
Dean tried calling to him again and again, but this time the man did not wake up.
Dean: "You ask me a strange question, then pass out again before I can ask you anything? What a selfish guy."
A frustrating mixture of emotions was swirling inside of Dean as he watched the sleeping man,
when the sudden onset of a fierce headache made him press his hand to his temple.
Dean: "Urk!"
It reminded him of the headache he got every year on his birthday, along with a sense that something was missing from his life.
It was so painful that he fell to his knees next to the bed.
And he found himself clutching the edge of the sleeping Dalim's robe.
Dean: "Who.. are you?"
Dean had no memory of his childhood, so he had no way to be sure,
but there was no way this man who shared his same face and same birthday was a complete stranger to him.
All he could think was that the man in front of him held the secret to the cause of his headaches and his memory loss.
Dean: "Urgh... did you cast a spell on me or something? But why..."
The more he thought about Dalim, the worse his headache became.
Dean: "Ugh... urk..."
When the pain became so great he could not longer think straight, Dean curled into a ball on the floor.
Meanwhile, in the Land of the Looking Glass,
Amon's shoulders heaved as he struggled to breathe and barely managed to stay standing by leaning against a wall.
Amon: "Urk--"
Ten days had passed since he entered this world,
and Amon's body had already become so weak he needed to brace himself against a wall if he wanted to walk.
Amon: "Haa... haa.."
His breath ragged, he balled the hand he held to the wall into a fist.
Amon: "I will not... be forced to my knees!"
He thought of [Alice] and how she wasn't affected by the air in this world at all.
And a sense of inferiority made his body tremble with rage.
Amon: "Why... Why was I not given the Power to Break Spells or born with innate magic?"
His mother had arrived from the Land of Reason long ago, becoming 'Alice 0.'
And his father was a Disciple of Magic.
But back then the people of Cradle saw Alice 0 as nothing more than a freakish oddity,
so she hid her child from the world, knowing they would fear and shun him.
With half his blood coming from the Land of Reason and half from Cradle, Amon was a social outcast.
But using only his own ingenuity,
he had clawed his way up from being an unwanted child to being the most powerful leader the Magic Tower had ever seen.
The scars of his past had never healed. Instead, they became the fuel that drove him toward greatness.
And his hatred for humanity had never faded either.
Amon: "It is not my fault I was born of two different worlds."
Amon: "The people who rejected me because I was different are the bad ones-- the rest of the world is to blame!"
Amon: "If there is no place for me and I am doomed to live a pitiful, wretched life..."
Amon: "Then I choose to destroy this world that rejected me and create a new world as I see fit!"
Voicing his ambitions aloud gave Amon's leaden feet the strength they needed to keep moving forward.
Amon: "The position I carved out for myself through blood, sweat, and tears was stolen from me. Even the Magic Crystals,"
Amon: "the cornerstone of my plan, were stolen. But I will reclaim everything you took from me, just you wait!"
Amon: "The position I carved out for myself through blood, sweat, and tears was stolen from me. Even the Magic Crystals,"
Amon: "the cornerstone of my plan, were stolen. But I will reclaim everything you took from me, just you wait!"
To prepare for his revenge, he'd sent his capable right-hand man, Dalim, to do some digging. Which led him to develop a new plan.
He would use the power of a magic user stronger than all the Magic Crystals he once had, Levie.
Amon: "I have already made sure that the Red and Black armies will not allow [Alice] to go to the Land of the Looking Glass."
If [Alice] failed to return on the next new moon, Levie would go mad with rage.
And he would retaliate against the people of Cradle who threatened to force him back into his abyss of loneliness.
Amon: "And so, my greatest wish will come true. And I won't even have to dirty my own hands."
On the off chance that [Alice] did choose to return to the Land of the Looking Glass,
Dalim was lying in wait in Cradle to keep her from entering the mirror.
Amon: "Dalim... you are my favorite pawn. I know you will serve me well until the final move."
Amon pictured the night of the next new moon, when his dream would finally be realized.
And his shoulders trembled with raspy laughter.
Meanwhile, also in the Land of the Looking Glass,
Levie was sitting on the curb of an empty street corner and gazing up at the stars.
At his feet, a black rabbit named Wonder was busy munching on grass that grew through cracks in the paving stones.
Levie: "Wonder, you must be excited about Alice's arrival too."
Long ago, when he was chased out of Cradle and into the Land of the Looking Glass,
he was happy to be alone. Because it meant that no one could ridicule and despise him anymore.
But after spending many years alone, he grew weary of his isolation. And the grateful feelings he'd first felt turned into fear.
And yet he had never thought of returning to Cradle. Because the thought of how people would look at him,
the cruel words they would say, and the way they would treat him was much more frightening to Levie than being alone.
Eventually, he came to terms with his isolation and realized he no longer felt any emotion at all. That was when he'd met Wonder.
After many more years, Amon had suddenly shown up in his world.
And he told Levie about Alice, a human who could actually survive living here with him.
Levie: "Soon, Alice will be mine. I won't have to be alone anymore."
Levie: "I will finally have a reason for living in this world. Isn't that wonderful?"
Levie: "Soon, Alice will be mine. I won't have to be alone anymore."
Levie: "I will finally have a reason for living in this world. Isn't that wonderful?"
Levie shifted his gaze from the stars above to the black rabbit at his feet.
And Wonder set the clump of grass in his mouth down in front of Levie.
Levie: "Is that for me? Thanks."
Levie scooped up the grass and ate it in one bite, then started reaching out to pet the rabbit.
Levie: "Oops, l'm not wearing my gloves."
Levie pulled the special white gloves that blocked his magical power from his pocket and put them on.
Only then did he pat the little rabbit's head.
Wonder looked up at Levie and cocked his head to the side curiously.
Levie: "You're wondering if Alice will really come? You don't need to worry about that."
Levie: "Because, if those fools in Cradle refuse to hand her over, I will go there and destroy it all to bring her back."
As he talked about it, the man who had followed Alice here, Luka, came to mind.
Levie: "Come to think of it, I was also able to touch him without any problem."
Levie: "If I can't get Alice, I could take him instead."
When Levie looked back up at the starry sky, Wonder did the same. And the stars glittered in his big, innocent eyes.
The morning after Ray and Sirius had gone to check on Luka,
I was busy in the kitchen cooking breakfast for everybody.
[Alice]: "Okay, l've got all the ingredients ready to go. Next is..."
I glanced at the kitchen's duty roster that hung on the wall, where Luka's name was written in today's spot.
I had volunteered to take over all of Luka's cooking duties while he was away.
Ray said we should take Luka out of the rotation and put my name on instead, but I asked him not to.
(If Luka's name disappears, then it will feel like he's lost his place here. And I don't want that.)
(I believe that Luka will be back. So, while we're waiting for his return, I will keep his spot safe.)
I stirred a big pot of mushroom soup as I thought about things.
For Luka to come back to the army as the Jack, or even as a normal soldier,
his body needed to return to normal as soon as possible.
That was why we were all searching for a way to break the spell while we did our other investigations.
But the search was not going well. We had yet to find any promising clues.
(I wish I could be out there, hitting the pavement and asking questions, but...)
There was a chance the Disciple of Magic we were looking for was also out to get me.
So, I was only allowed to stay inside headquarters and search the library for hints about the spell.
(Since I don't have any military duties, I have more free time than the others.)
(And I want to use all of that time to help Luka.)
After breakfast, I marched into Ray's office to discuss what else I could be doing.
And...
Give citrus tea.
I brought Ray a piping hot mug of his favorite citrus tea.
[Alice]: "I have a favor to ask..."
Ray: "What? Is this tea supposed to be a bribe? Well, out with it then."
Press for an answer.
Standing in front of him, I slammed my hands on top of the desk and leaned toward Ray.
[Alice]: "Please! I need something!"
Ray: "It must be something serious if you're this wound up. So, what is it?"
Beg for a favor.
[Alice]: "I have a really important favor to ask of you."
Ray: "I'll have to hear what it is before granting it."
[Alice]: "Yes, of course."
Ray: "So, what do you want to ask?"
[Alice]: "You see..."
Ray: "You want me to give you permission to leave headquarters in search of a way to break Luka's spell?"
[Alice]: "You see..."
Ray: "You want me to give you permission to leave headquarters in search of a way to break Luka's spell?"
Ray guessed what my request was before I even needed to say it.
[Alice]: "Yes."
Ray: "The others are already investigating things out there."
[Alice]: "But the rest of you also have other important duties to attend to, so you don't have much time to spend on looking for a cure."
When he realized I wasn't going to give up, a slight frown appeared on his face as he asked me a question.
Ray: "Where would you go anyway?"
[Alice]: "I would start by going to the Magic Tower to talk to all the disciples there."
[Alice]: "I'm no magic expert, but maybe looking at things with fresh eyes will lead to a breakthrough."
Ray sighed loudly.
Ray: "You look really desperate."
Alice[Alice]: "I am. I don't want to waste even a second of time that I could be using for Luka's sake."
Ray: "Hmmm..."
(Is he still unconvinced?)
I stared at Ray as he gave it some thought, then finally spoke in an exhausted tone.
Ray: "Fine."
Ray: "You have my permission."
His answer brought a big smile to my face.
[Alice]: "Thank you, Ray!"
After thanking him, I raced out of the office to get ready to go.
Before leaving headquarters, I stopped by Luka's room.
And I picked up one of the Magic Crystals Luka had drained of power.
[Alice]: "This is empty now, but if someone who knows a lot about magic looks at it, maybe it will provide some kind of clue."
If I was going to venture into the hub of magical research, I planned on asking all of the questions I had.
I had just turned toward the door, when something caught my eye.
(Oh, that.)
The wooden box that had arrived for Luka from the Clemence household still sat unopened on the table.
[Alice]: "He said we would open it after the meeting, but then..."
*flashback*
"Aren't you going to open it?"
Luka: "Let's open it together after the meeting."
*flashback ends*
The memory from before we went to that meeting in the Garden filled me with a bittersweet feeling.
We'd meant to come back together that day, but then Luka's magic had exploded out of control and he couldn't return here.
[Alice]: "We were supposed to do it together, but maybe I should open it by myself."
Luka might appreciate a report on the contents, depending on what was inside.
After giving it some thought, I made a decision.
[Alice]: "Sorry, Luka. But I'm going to open it."
After apologizing to him even though he couldn't hear me, I opened the long, wooden box.
[Alice]: "Oh! This is..."
[Alice]: "This is..."
When I opened the box from the Clemence household that had been left sitting on the table in Luka's room,
I found that it contained a black, leather violin case.
Next, I opened the leather case.
Inside was a well-used, but well-maintained, violin.
[Alice]’: "Did this belong to Luka?"
The interior of the case was lined with wine-red velvet and the name Luka Clemence was embroidered on the inner lid in gold thread.
As I traced the embroidery with my fingertip, I recalled the time we went to a party at Fenrir's family home.
When the musician they'd booked had suddenly cancelled, Luka stepped up to play the violin.
*flashback*
Luka: "Do you really want to hear me play?"
Luka: "Then... I'll play."
*flashback ends*
(If I remember correctly, Blanc even knew of his reputation as a musician beforehand.)
(He said that people thought Luka's playing was so beautiful and so soothing, they called it the Angel's Violin.)
(And that turned out to be true. He made such sweet and gentle music that night.)
As I fondly remembered the delicate melody Luka had played on violin, I closed the case and returned it to the box.
Seth: "I thought I might find you here."
[Alice]: "Hm? Oh, hi, Seth."
Seth knocked on the frame of the open door as he stepped inside.
Seth: "I went to your room first, but you weren't there. So, I came here next."
[Alice]: "Did you need me for something?"
Seth: "Yes. I have a delivery for you from Luka. He gave it to me yesterday."
Seth handed me the diary.
Since only officers from the Black or Red Army were allowed to see Luka right now,
we were relying on their good graces to help us pass our exchange diary back and forth.
[Alice]: "Thank you."
Seth: "Exchange diaries are so sweet. Just thinking about it makes me feel as giddy as a schoolgirl ♪ "
Smiling in reply to Seth's sparkling eyes, I hugged the diary to my chest.
(This diary is allowing us to stay connected.)
Seth: "It's Jonah's turn to go see him today. So you'll have to ask him if you want to pass the diary back."
[Alice]: "Got it."
Seth: "I also just heard from Ray that you plan on going to the Magic Tower?"
[Alice]: "Yes, that's right."
Seth: "Let me know when you want to leave, okay? I'll escort you."
[Alice]: "Are you sure?"
Seth: "Yes. I have an errand to run nearby, so it's no bother."
(I have a feeling Ray asked Seth to go with me because he's worried about me going out by myself.)
Feeling grateful for Ray's consideration and for Seth's kind offer, I nodded appreciatively.
[Alice]: "In that case, I will take you up on your offer."
Seth: "Great. See you later ♪"
After Seth left Luka's room, I went back to my own.
I sat at my desk and opened the diary.
A new page had been filled with Luka's neat handwriting.
I sat down at my desk and opened the diary Luka had sent back to me.
He started off by telling me how thankful he was for sending the diary to him, and then…
[ You kindly wrote that there would still be a place for me even if I was no longer the Jack of Spades. ]
[ Ray and Sirius told me the same thing. ]
[ They said I should come home, even if it was simply as Luka. ]
[ I thought that no one would need me if I wasn't the Jack. ]
[ That I would lose my place in the world. But it turns out I was wrong. ]
[ l am going to do all I can to make sure I can return to you and my friends. As long as I still have this body and mind, ]
[I would be fine with losing everything else if it means the man known as Luka Clemence can be at your side once more. ]
After reading the final sentence, I looked up slowly from the diary.
[Alice]: "Luka being simply Luka."
(Not the Jack of Spades or a soldier, but just Luka Clemence.)
My eyes drifted over to the violin case I'd brought from Luka's room and set on top of my dresser.
Luka told me that while he was living in his family home, he was only seen as the second Clemence son.
He was treated as though the unique individual that was 'Luka' was unneeded and unwanted.
(But was there really no one in the Clemence family who saw Luka for who he really was?)
I thought about the beautifully-maintained violin,
and the hand embroidered name inside the case.
(I'm not sure if it was Luka's father who sent the violin or someone else, but...)
After a word of apology for opening his package, I wrote the things I was feeling down in the diary.
[ The package you received contained a violin that has been kept in pristine condition. I know you said you never belonged in your family home, ]
[ but someone there made sure to keep that violin safe all this time. ]
[ I think that one person, at least, saw you for you. ]
[ Just like Ray and the others, even without a title to your name, I think they will always think of you as 'Luka.' ]
[ Maybe you just didn't realize it at the time, but I think there was a proper place for you there. ]
(I hope that Luka will feel that way as well when he sees the violin.)
(That's another reason why we have to keep working tirelessly to get Luka back.)
After that, I closed the diary and left my room.
It didn't take long to track Seth down.
[Alice]: "I was thinking of heading out soon. Are you ready to go, Seth, or do you need more time?"
Seth: "All good here ☆ Let's go!"
Saying he would drop me off near the Magic Tower, Seth let me ride on his horse with him,
as we trotted through the Forbidden Forest.
I was watching the verdant trees rolling by and looking at Seth's hands as he held the reins, when I was reminded of something.
(During the last battle with Amon, Seth had given Luka and I a magical compass to help us escape.)
(And with it, we had flown off to this very forest.)
*flashback*
Seth: "Listen to me. This is a device that lets you move using magic."
Seth: "Hold hands with Luka, and imagine the place you want to go to."
[Alice]: "But-- I mean-- wait, how do you even have something like this? You never--"
Seth: "There's no time to explain. The men who are after you will be here any second."
Seth: "Go! Quickly!"
*flashback ends*
(I still don't know why Seth had a magical device like that.)
I was pondering in silence as the horse swayed beneath me, when Seth peered down into my face.
Seth: "You're being awfully quiet. Something on your mind?"
Seth: "Wait, let me guess! You were thinking of Luka? Oh, you two are just so sweet ☆"
"No!"
[Alice]: "No! I wasn't!"
He wasn't wrong, but I was so embarrassed that I denied it.
Seth: "Awww, look how sweetly embarrassed you are ☆"
[Alice]: "I mean, my thoughts did involve Luka, but..."
"How'd you know?"
[Alice]: "How'd you know?"
Seth: "Because it was written all over your face, Alice."
(Really? What kind of expression was I making?)
"Sort of..."
[Alice]: "Sort of..."
My face burned with embarrassment.
Seth: "Hee-hee, looks like I was right."
[Alice]: "I was remembering the time you gave us that magical compass so Luka and I could travel to this forest."
[Alice]: "That compass lets you travel anywhere in the blink of an eye. Where can you get your hands on such a convenient device?"
Seth: “……"
Suddenly, Seth's demeanor grew cold.
(Did I ask something I shouldn't have? But I didn't think that question was too personal or anything.)
In the next instant, however, Seth's usual, cheerful smile had returned.
Seth: "That was an extremely rare tool. They don't make them anymore."
[Alice]: "Oh, I see."
Seth: "But I can take you anywhere you want to go, Alice."
Seth: "So you'll never need anything like that again."
(Did his voice just dip into a gloomy tone again?)
I couldn't shake the feeling that Seth was acting weird, but the Magic Tower came into view just then.
And Seth brought the horse to a stop.
Seth: "Is this close enough?"
I got the sense that Seth wanted this conversation to be over.
Seth: "We have soldiers stationed inside the tower, so you don't need to worry about a thing."
[Alice]: "Great, thank you."
Without asking anything more, I got down from the horse.
Seth: "I'll send a carriage to pick you up later, so, rest assured, you can get home safely. Take care!"
[Alice]: "You too, Seth,"
As he watched [Alice] walk away down the path leading to the Magic Tower,
Seth's face darkened slightly as he looked up at the looming monolith.
As he watched [Alice] walk away down the path leading to the Magic Tower,
Seth's face darkened slightly as he looked up at the looming monolith.
Seth: "I know things have changed since the old days, but I still have no desire to step foot in there."
Formerly a pawn of the Magic Tower,
Seth the Traitor's role had naturally come to an end when Amon was ousted and the tower had fallen under new management.
Seth thought back on the conversation he'd had with Ray and Luka after that fight.
*flashback*
Ray: "The Magic Tower is going to change now. As will our Black Army and the Red. We won't forget the past,"
Ray: "but it is time to look toward the future. Don't you think the same is true for you, Seth?"
No one said it directly, but they must have realized that Seth had been a spy for the Magic Tower all along.
Seth: “……”
Seth was prepared to be kicked out of the Black Army for being a traitor. But instead, Luka turned to him and smiled.
Luka: "Isn't this when you say, 'Well, yeah, of course ☆'?"
Seth: “……”
Seth: "...You got me."
Seth bowed his head for a moment, collecting himself, then snapped it back up.
Seth: "How dare you, Luka! Don't steal my lines!"
Ray and Luka raised their eyebrows at him quietly.
Seth: "…Thank you."
*flashback ends*
Allowing himself a moment to reminisce, a smile rose to his face as he turned his eyes from the tower and went on his way.
After using the letter of permission Ray had given me to get into the tower,
I ran smack dab into Jonah, who had come to check on Luka.
Jonah: "You're here too, huh?"
[Alice]: "Yes. I have some investigating to do."
(It's just a shame I can't see Luka when he's right here in this building.)
Suppressing my sadness, I held the diary out to Jonah.
[Alice]: "When you see Luka, can you give this to him?"
Jonah: "Sure, I don't mind."
[Alice]: "I appreciate it. Oh, and please tell him that we will find a way to break the spell no matter what."
Jonah: "You got it. I'll also tell him that you came here for his sake,"
Jonah: "and that you really wish you could see him in person."
[Alice]: "Thanks!"
[Alice]went in search of disciples to question,
while Jonah went to complete his own mission.
He soon arrived at the bleak-looking room that was Luka's voluntary prison.
Jonah: "Luka..."
Luka: “……”
Jonah: "Luka..."
When he saw Luka rise from his plain, wooden chair, a relieved smile spread across Jonah's face.
Luka: “……”
Luka paused, as if searching for words, before murmuring quietly.
Luka: “...You must've been worried."
Jonah: "Yes, I worry about you every day. And not just me, [Alice] too."
Jonah handed him the diary.
Jonah: "I just ran into her and she asked me to give you this."
Luka: "[Alice] is here in the tower? Why? Did something happen?"
Jonah: "[Alice] seemed perfectly fine, don't worry."
Luka: "That's a relief."
Luka caressed the cover of the diary tenderly.
Jonah: "She said she's here to ask the disciples some questions for her investigation."
Jonah: "But I'm sure she's really here trying to find a cure for the spell that's been cast on you."
Jonah's words made Luka's head droop listlessly.
Luka: "It's my problem, but all I can do is sit here staring off into space."
Luka: "I hate that l'm making everyone else do my work for me."
Jonah didn't let it show on his face, but inside he was shocked that Luka was opening up to him about this feelings.
The last time that had happened was when they were children.
Jonah cleared his throat to calm his nerves before speaking.
Jonah: "That must be especially hard for you, since you care about them so much."
Luka: "That and... I have decided that I will return to them even if it is simply as 'Luka.'”
Luka: "But when I think about how long that might take and all the trouble I'll cause them before then..."
Luka: "Sometimes I can't help but think it would be better if they told me not to come back and forgot all about me."
Luka: "Because that way they wouldn't have to deal with this burden."
As Luka's voice dwindled to a whisper, Jonah put his hand on his brother's shoulder.
Jonah: "You don't understand."
Luka: "Hm?"
Jonah: "We do not consider saving you to be a burden.
That's where you're wrong."
Luka: “……"
Jonah: "None of us know when you'll be able to regain your normal body."
Jonah: "But you must remember this one thing."
Luka: “……"
Jonah: "No matter how long it takes, we will never give up.”
Jonah: "And you will always be my precious little brother. I would never abandon my brother."
Jonah: "No matter what anyone said to me, even if it turned out we weren't really related by blood."
Luka: “……”
Luka remained silent for a while after Jonah spoke, before muttering under his breath.
Luka: "...That would never happen."
Jonah: "Hm?"
Luka: "We're obviously brothers. Just look at us."
Luka looked at Jonah's matching ice-blue hair with his matching amber-colored eyes.
Jonah: "Heh."
Jonah's face softened as he looked at Luka's hair as well.
Jonah: "You should stop dyeing your hair from now on. That way everyone will be able to tell you're my brother even from a distance."
Luka: "Yeah, I don't think so."
After entrusting the exchange diary to Jonah, I began talking to the disciples hoping to find a hint about breaking Luka's spell.
Eventually, Jonah returned after his visit with Luka.
Jonah: "Hey, you."
Jonah: "What's with the huge sack?"
A Magic Quill
After I'd been talking with the disciples for a while, Jonah returned from his visit with Luka.
Jonah: "Hey, you. What's with the huge sack?"
‘Alice’: "I've been asking the disciples for any documents that might help me, and somehow ended up with this much."
‘Alice’: "I haven't even talked to all of them yet."
Jonah: "Give me that."
‘Alice’: "Hm? Oh..."
Before I could even reply, Jonah snatched the bag from my hands.
Jonah: "I'm only doing this for my brother. I'll go with you while you talk to everyone else."
Jonah: (Jonah is going to help me?)
Surprise soon turned into warmth that spread through my chest.
(Everyone is just as eager to do things for Luka as I am.)
(We all want him back as soon as possible.)
Smiling broadly, I nodded.
‘Alice’: "Great, thanks."
And so, Jonah joined me as I continued talking to the disciples in the Magic Tower.
Time marched on after that and soon several days had passed since Luka's confinement in the tower began.
I'd spent another day doing various work around headquarters and continuing my investigation, so I didn't get to bed until late.
‘Alice’: "Phew..."
I sat with my back leaning against my pillow and let out a weary sigh.
But as soon as I opened the diary and saw Luka's words, my heart felt at ease and the tension left my shoulders.
As I thought about where to start in my reply, I took out the bookmark we'd been using to mark the newest page.
It was a pressed flower, the purple bloom Luka had tied into a ring for me when we went to the flower field overlooking the
ocean.
(I definitely need to tell Luka that Harr has begun working on a spell-breaking elixir,)
(based on some magical medicine the Magic Tower gave us.)
As I pondered, I tapped my quill against the tip of my nose.
And the ticklish sensation brought the memory of the day we got the quills to mind.
*flashback*
It was a short while before I'd wandered into the Land of the Looking Glass.
On our way home from grocery shopping, Luka and I had come across a peddler on the side of the road.
Next to the display of wares was a sign that read, 'Mystical and marvelous products made by a former Disciple of Magic!'
‘Alice’: "Oh, that seems interesting!"
Luka: "Looks pretty sketchy to me..."
Everyone else passing by hardly spared the peddler a glance before hurrying on their way.
Luka: "It's definitely sketchy, but want to check it out?"
‘Alice’: "Yes!"
The peddler stood before his display and showed us a pair of blue-feathered quills.
Peddler: "Do I have a recommendation for you! With these 'Consciousness Conveying Quills,' never worry about being far apart again!"
Peddler: "Words you want to tell your partner will be relayed to them 'directly'! And it's so easy to use. Just picture them as you write!"
Peddler: "Its power is limited to a single phrase, but that phrase will be sent 'directly' to your partner!"
(Wow, he's really pushing this. But why does he keep stressing the word 'directly'?)
Luka: "Yeah right. ‘Alice,’ don't fall for it."
(Is he really selling something fake?)
Luka: "Besides, it's not like we'll ever have to be far apart, right?"
‘Alice’: "Yeah, we both live in the same headquarters. But the blue feathers sure are pretty."
‘Alice’: "Wouldn't it be neat to have matching quills displayed on our desks?"
(The thing about sending the words you want to relay to your partner to them directly is probably just an exaggerated sales pitch.)
(But they're really pretty even as normal quills.)
Luka: "Matching quills..."
Luka repeated my words with a gleeful smile and took a step toward the peddler.
Luka: "We'll take two!"
When we got home, we took another look at our new quills.
‘Alice’: "What bird do you think this feather is from? It's so nice and soft."
As I stroked my palm with the feather again and again, Luka suddenly tickled the tip of my nose with his quill.
‘Alice’: "Wah! That tickles!"
Luka's mischievous smile roused my playful side as well.
‘Alice’: "Two can play this game!"
I used my quill to tickle Luka's neck.
Luka: "Urk! My neck's off limits!"
His shoulders twitching, Luka held one hand to the side of his neck.
And he used his other hand to catch hold of my wrist, preventing me from tickling him again.
‘Alice’: "Sorry, did it really tickle that much?"
Luka: “...Yes. And it was like you flipped my switch."
‘Alice’: "Your switch?"
As I eyed him quizzically, Luka pulled me closer by the wrist.
‘Alice’: "Whoa!"
Our chests bumped against one another and when I looked up, Luka's lips pressed to mine.
‘Alice’: "Mm!"
He didn't usually surprise me with kisses like that, so he had my heart palpitating even more than usual.
(So, I flipped his kiss switch?)
Luka: “……”
Our lips parted, but we kept our foreheads pressed together as we gazed into each other's eyes.
‘Alice’: "I think... I want more of that."
Luka: "Me too."
Our second kiss was more than just a brush of the lips.
The sensation, more supple and warm than any feather, seemed to stroke me on the inside.
(It's like I'm being tickled all over at once.)
Luka wrapped his arms around my waist and lifted me up so he could carry me to the nearby sofa.
Laying down on his back, Luka had me lie down on top of him.
Luka: "That wasn't what the quills were made for, but it was fun."
‘Alice’: "I'm glad we bought them."
Luka: "Yeah."
As laughter made Luka's chest rise and fall, I lay my head against it and squeezed his arm.
(Luka is so warm.)
Luka put his hand on my back and kissed the top of my head.
Luka: "When I'm with you, everything we do is fun."
Luka stroked my back gently as he whispered.
Luka: "Being with you just feels so natural and normal. When I have to leave your side, even just for an afternoon,"
Luka: "I feel like I'm missing a part of myself."
I lifted my head and gazed at Luka's sheepish smile.
‘Alice’: "It's the same for me. When I'm not with you, I always find myself distracted by thoughts of you."
‘Alice’: "Luka, you have become an inextricable part of my life."
(He's someone I can't live without. The person | cherish above all others.)
Luka: "Then, we'll have to make sure we are never apart for long."
‘Alice’: "Yes, that's right."
A gleeful smile on his face, Luka stroked my hair.
*flashback ends*
A gleeful smile on his face, Luka stroked my hair.
Luka's face still fresh in my mind, I began writing in the diary.
[ Do you remember when we bought these quills? ]
Once I dotted the question mark, all of a sudden–
‘Alice’: "Huh?!"
The words I had just written floated off the page and began drifting higher into the air.
‘Alice’: "Whaaaaa?"
As they flitted in front of me, I hastily grabbed at the words and the still-wet letters stuck to my palm.
(Is that what the peddler meant when he said the words would be sent 'directly'?)
(But I've been using this quill normally until now. Why is this happening all of a sudden?)
‘Alice’: "Oh, wait..."
I recalled the peddler's suspicious sounding sales pitch.
*flashback*
Peddler: "Words you want to tell your partner will be relayed to them 'directly'! And it's so easy to use. Just picture them as you write!"
*flashback ends*
‘Alice’: "It's because I was picturing Luka in my head so strongly as I wrote?"
‘Alice’: "I guess these aren't fakes after all."
I was both surprised and delighted as I continued to picture Luka in my mind's eyes while writing.
But, as the peddler had warned, after that first sentence, none of the other words rose from the page.
After writing in the diary, ‘Alice’ fell into a sound sleep.
While she was sleeping, words drifted in through a gap in the window and flitted next to her face.
‘Alice’: "Mm..."
The ticklish sensation made her stir, but she swatted her hand around without waking up.
After her hand slapped her own cheek listlessly, ‘Alice’ fell motionless again.
When I looked in the mirror the next morning, I let out a surprised yelp.
‘Alice’: "What is this?!"
Written across my cheek were the words, 'I miss you so much, I'm beside myself.'
(That's Luka's handwriting.)
A sweet pressure seemed to grip my heart.
(Luka must have figured out that these quills really work, too!)
I continued to gaze at my cheek in the mirror,
until I realized something with a start.
‘Alice’: "This is so sweet and it makes me really happy. But I have to erase this from my face!"
The next meeting in the Garden was set for the following day. I couldn't let the others see me like this.
(It's a shame to wash his words away, but my heart will always remember what he said.)
And so, I reluctantly scrubbed my face clean before anyone could see me.
After I'd been talking with the disciples for a while, Jonah returned from his visit with Luka.
Jonah: "Hey, you. What's with the huge sack?"
[Alice]: "I've been asking the disciples for any documents that might help me, and somehow ended up with this much."
[Alice]: "I haven't even talked to all of them yet."
Jonah: "Give me that."
[Alice]: "Hm? Oh..."
Before I could even reply, Jonah snatched the bag from my hands.
Jonah: "I'm only doing this for my brother. I'll go with you while you talk to everyone else."
(Jonah is going to help me?)
Surprise soon turned into warmth that spread through my chest.
(Everyone is just as eager to do things for Luka as I am.)
(We all want him back as soon as possible.)
Smiling broadly, I nodded.
[Alice]: "Great, thanks."
And so, Jonah joined me as I continued talking to the disciples in the Magic Tower.
Time marched on after that and soon several days had passed since Luka's confinement in the tower began.
I'd spent another day doing various work around headquarters and continuing my investigation, so I didn't get to bed until late.
[Alice]: "Phew..."
I sat with my back leaning against my pillow and let out a weary sigh.
But as soon as I opened the diary and saw Luka's words, my heart felt at ease and the tension left my shoulders.
As I thought about where to start in my reply, I took out the bookmark we'd been using to mark the newest page.
It was a pressed flower, the purple bloom Luka had tied into a ring for me when we went to the flower field overlooking the ocean.
(I definitely need to tell Luka that Harr has begun working on a spell-breaking elixir,)
(based on some magical medicine the Magic Tower gave us.)
As I pondered, I tapped my quill against the tip of my nose.
And the ticklish sensation brought the memory of the day we got the quills to mind.
*flashback*
It was a short while before I'd wandered into the Land of the Looking Glass.
On our way home from grocery shopping, Luka and I had come across a peddler on the side of the road.
Next to the display of wares was a sign that read, 'Mystical and marvelous products made by a former Disciple of Magic!'
[Alice]: "Oh, that seems interesting!"
Luka: "Looks pretty sketchy to me..."
Everyone else passing by hardly spared the peddler a glance before hurrying on their way.
Luka: "It's definitely sketchy, but want to check it out?"
[Alice]: "Yes!"
The peddler stood before his display and showed us a pair of blue-feathered quills.
Peddler: "Do I have a recommendation for you! With these 'Consciousness Conveying Quills,' never worry about being far apart again!"
Peddler: "Words you want to tell your partner will be relayed to them 'directly'! And it's so easy to use. Just picture them as you write!"
Peddler: "Its power is limited to a single phrase, but that phrase will be sent 'directly' to your partner!"
(Wow, he's really pushing this. But why does he keep stressing the word 'directly'?)
Luka: "Yeah right. [Alice], don't fall for it."
(Is he really selling something fake?)
Luka: "Besides, it's not like we'll ever have to be far apart, right?"
[Alice]: "Yeah, we both live in the same headquarters. But the blue feathers sure are pretty."
[Alice]: "Wouldn't it be neat to have matching quills displayed on our desks?"
(The thing about sending the words you want to relay to your partner to them directly is probably just an exaggerated sales pitch.)
(But they're really pretty even as normal quills.)
Luka: "Matching quills..."
Luka repeated my words with a gleeful smile and took a step toward the peddler.
Luka: "We'll take two!"
When we got home, we took another look at our new quills.
[Alice]: "What bird do you think this feather is from? It's so nice and soft."
As I stroked my palm with the feather again and again, Luka suddenly tickled the tip of my nose with his quill.
[Alice]: "Wah! That tickles!"
Luka's mischievous smile roused my playful side as well.
[Alice]: "Two can play this game!"
I tickled his nose with my quill.
Luka: "Mph!"
Choking back a laugh, Luka smiled at me as he spoke.
Luka: "I don't think we'll ever use these for their intended purpose of conveying messages while we're far apart."
Luka: "But if you enjoy the quills this much, l'm glad we bought them."
We both lunged to tickle one another at the same time and ended up laughing until we were gasping and collapsed onto the sofa.
Luka lay on his back with me on top of him, resting my head on his chest as he tried to catch his breath.
Luka put his hand on my back, stroking it gently.
*flashback ends*
A wry smile touched my lips as I thought back on that fond memory.
Luka's face still fresh in my mind, I began writing in the diary.
[ Do you remember when we bought these quills? ]
Once I dotted the question mark, all of a sudden--
[Alice]: "Huh?!"
The words I had just written floated off the page and began drifting higher into the air.
[Alice]: "Whaaaaa?"
As they flitted in front of me, I hastily grabbed at the words and the still-wet letters stuck to my palm.
(Is that what he peddler meant when he said the words would be sent 'directly'?)
(But I've been using this quill normally until now. Why is this happening all of a sudden?)
[Alice]: "Oh, wait…"
I recalled the peddler's suspicious sounding sales pitch.
*flashback*
Peddler: "Words you want to tell your partner will be relayed to them 'directly'! And it's so easy to use. Just picture them as you write!"
*flashback ends*
[Alice]: "It's because I was picturing Luka in my head so strongly as I wrote?"
[Alice]: "I guess these aren't fakes after all."
I was both surprised and delighted as I continued to picture Luka in my mind's eyes while writing.
But, as the peddler had warned, after that first sentence, none of the other words rose from the page.
After writing in the diary, [Alice] fell into a sound sleep.
While she was sleeping, words drifted in through a gap in the window and flitted next to her face.
[Alice]: "Mm..."
The ticklish sensation made her stir, but she swatted her hand around without waking up.
After her hand slapped her own cheek listlessly, [Alice] fell motionless again.
When I looked in the mirror the next morning, I let out a surprised yelp.
[Alice]: "What is this?!"
Written across my cheek were the words, 'I miss you so much, I'm beside myself.'
(That's Luka's handwriting.)
A sweet pressure seemed to grip my heart.
(Luka must have figured out that these quills really work, too!)
I continued to gaze at my cheek in the mirror,
until I realized something with a start.
[Alice]: "This is so sweet and it makes me really happy. But I have to erase this from my face!"
The next meeting in the Garden was set for the following day. I couldn't let the others see me like this.
(It's a shame to wash his words away, but my heart will always remember what he said.)
And so, I reluctantly scrubbed my face clean before anyone could see me.
It was the night of the full moon.
With just half a month left until the next new moon, the officers of both armies were once again meeting in the Garden.
The Jack of Spades's seat, however, remained empty.
But there was an additional guest sitting at the end of the table. Harr.
After looking through the minutes of our previous meetings, Harr had been asked to join in this one.
Ray: "On the night of the next new moon, we will be fighting Levie."
Ray: "We have made the necessary battle preparations. But besides engaging in a direct confrontation,"
Ray: "I believe we have discovered another way to protect ‘Alice’ and Cradle."
Ray's announcement drew a murmur from the others.
(Does he really mean...)
My eyes going wide,
I thought back on the battle plan Ray and Sirius had spent days formulating with stern expressions on their faces.
*flashback*
Ray: "I don't want to turn Cradle into a battlefield. But if we are going to face Levie, we need to draw him out of the mirror."
Sirius: "Because if we try to enter that world, we will be drained of power by the magic in the atmosphere. It'd be a suicide mission."
Sirius: "But we can't forget that Amon is backing Levie. He will surely have some sort of ingenious plan. Perhaps even..."
Sirius: "If they launched a long-range magic attack from within the mirror, no one in Cradle would be able to do anything to stop it."
Ray: "We have decided not to give him ‘Alice.’ So, we must come up with a way to counteract anything he might throw at us."
I happened to overhear their conversation as I was walking down the hallway.
Their words made my chest felt like it was in a vice grip and I hurried away.
*flashback ends*
(Maybe they've figured out a way to ensure that no one gets hurt!)
Holding on to that hope,
I watched with bated breath as Ray glanced at Harr and Sirius, who then rose to their feet.
Harr: "There are three obstacles that must be overcome if we want to keep Cradle safe."
The first was Amon's plot.
The second was Levie's immeasurable power.
The third was the environment inside the Land of the Looking Glass, which was incredibly dangerous to normal humans.
Sirius: "We know Amon is inside the mirror world, but we can't go in there to capture him."
Sirius: "Even if we sent a small group of magic users, who could survive inside, they would be too few to fight Levie."
(And as long as Amon remains free, he will be a threat to Cradle.)
Lancelot: "So, how do we eliminate those obstacles?"
Harr: "It's not possible to change the environment inside the mirror, nor is it feasible to transform normal humans to adapt to it."
Harr: "Therefore, the causes behind each obstacle must be separated and tackled one by one."
Lancelot: "Meaning?"
Harr: "We will bring Levie to Cradle."
Harr: "We will bring Levie to Cradle."
(Huh?)
Zero and Fenrir gasped in surprise.
With just a few words, Harr had managed to stun the entire table.
Jonah: "Bring someone who can seriously hurt people with just a touch here?"
Jonah: "What are you thinking?"
When Jonah raised his voice, Ray stepped up to answer him.
Ray: "If Levie had wanted to, he could have returned to Cradle on any night there was a new moon."
Ray: "And if he'd wanted to exact revenge on those who chased him into the Land of the Looking Glass, he could have done so."
Jonah: "But... he never did."
Harr: "Yes. I suspect that Levie himself is frightened of hurting others with his uncontrollable power."
Harr: "And so he chose to stay imprisoned inside the Land of the Looking Glass."
(That situation...)
(sounds a lot like what Luka is going through right now.)
Images of Luka in the Magic Tower after losing control of his magic and of Levie overlapped in my mind.
I had been listening quietly up to this point, but now I raised my hand and spoke.
‘Alice’: "Levie is being used by Amon, urged to fight us,"
‘Alice’: "but he himself has never had the desire to hurt anyone. That's what you're saying, right?"
Harr: "At the end of the day, we're just speculating. But if it is true…”
Harr set a Magic Crystal that glowed with rainbow-colored light, the likes of which I'd never seen before, on top of the table.
Edgar: "Is that a Magic Crystal?"
Harr: "Yes."
After Harr nodded succinctly, Sirius went on to elaborate.
Sirius: "But it is no ordinary Magic Crystal. It is the result of years and years of Harr's research."
Sirius: "It is a next-generation Magic Crystal that can contain many times more power than a normal one."
‘Alice’: "A new type of Magic Crystal?"
Harr: "This Magic Crystal is the key to stopping a war."
Everyone stared in awe at the Magic Crystal that gave off a mystical sparkle.
Seth: "Why is that new Magic Crystal the key?"
Harr: "Because we can use it to contain Levie's vast magical power. I'm not sure how many of them it will take,"
Harr: "but if all goes well, we should be able to suppress his power to the level of a normal magic user's."
Zero: "You mean, we'll seal his magical power inside of those Magic Crystals?"
Harr: "Precisely."
Harr: "Powerful magic users or those with the Power to Break Spells, like ‘Alice,’"
Harr: "are not affected by the magical energy he emits."
Harr: "But if he merely touches a normal human, he will hurt them."
Harr: "That means even the magical energy that is constantly escaping his body is too strong."
(Ah, I see.)
(If his power can be suppressed by Magic Crystals, then Levie could live in Cradle without worrying that he'll hurt people.)
(He will no longer need to live by himself in the Land of the Looking Glass.)
In short, Levie would no longer be isolated and lonely.
I inhaled sharply as I realized what this meant.
Edgar also nodded as if he'd realized the same thing.
Edgar: "As long as Levie is stuck in the Land of the Looking Glass alone, unaware of what's going on in the outside world,"
Edgar: "someone else could always come along and take advantage of that to manipulate him like Amon has."
Edgar: "So, it is less risky for him to be someplace where we can keep an eye on him."
Ray: "Correct. We will continue to prepare for battle just in case,”
Ray: "but our goal is to avoid a fight altogether."
Everyone nodded in agreement with Ray's declaration.
With our new objective gave us a big boost in morale.
Harr remained silent, however,
as he glanced in my direction.
‘Alice’: "Is everything okay?"
Harr: "...Yes."
Harr seemed hesitant, but he looked me straight in the eye as he spoke.
Harr: "There is something I should tell you all. It's about Luka..."
Harr: "There is something I should tell you all. It's about Luka..."
‘Alice’: "What about him?"
(Wait, could it be?)
‘Alice’: "Have you found a way to put him back to normal?"
Hope bubbling up inside of me, I interrupted him before he could continue.
Harr: “……”
Harr: "No, I have not. And I have not been able to track down the disciple that cast the spell on him either."
Harr: "That was all I had to report. I'm sorry."
"Don't apologize."
[Alice]: "You don't need to apologize, Harr."
My voice sounded so dejected, even I was surprised.
Harr: "Still... I really am sorry."
"Oh no..."
[Alice]: "Oh no..."
I couldn't help but mutter dejectedly.
Edgar: "So, it's really that difficult. Even for a magic expert."
"I see."
[Alice]: "I see."
(What are we supposed to do next? I don't want to give up, but I don't know what else to try...)
Ray and Sirius hung their heads dejectedly.
Everyone was left speechless and a heavy silence filled the Garden.
(Everyone has been searching for a solution whenever they have spare time between duties.)
(Harr has been busy investigating, researching, and even checking all the information we've gathered.)
But all of our efforts had yet to be rewarded.
We'd tried so hard and still failed. The reality of that hit me like a ton of bricks.
After a long silence, Harr spoke again in a nervous voice.
Harr: "Since Luka's body now needs a constant, outside source of magic to survive… Maybe, rather than staying in Cradle,"
Harr: "it might be best for him to go to the Land of the Looking Glass where he will be surrounded by magic at all times."
Jonah jumped to his feet before Harr had even finished speaking and the Black Army officers followed suit.
Jonah: "No! I will never allow that!"
Fenrir: "Me either! If he needs Magic Crystals, we'll get them for him. As many as he needs!"
Seth: "You say it's what's best for Luka's body, but I just can't accept that!"
I was so shocked, my legs had gone numb and I couldn't even stand.
(After being locked up in the Magic Tower, now Luka is supposed to go into the mirror? I hate that idea!)
(But...)
Memories of how much Luka suffered whenever the Magic Crystal he held ran out of energy flashed through my mind.
(Considering the state Luka is in, Harr's idea is worth considering.)
(If he was in the Land of the Looking Glass, he wouldn't have to suffer like that again.)
I squeezed my hands tightly,
just as Edgar got to his feet and looked at the others with a stern gaze.
Edgar: "I understand why you're against it, but if you want Luka to remain in Cradle until he can go back to normal,"
Edgar: "then he will have to stay locked inside the Magic Tower indefinitely."
(He may end up spending the rest of his life inside that tiny room.)
Just imagining that was bad enough. When I thought about how it would make Luka feel, my heart was crushed.
Squeezing my fists even tighter, I struggled to ignore the pain in my chest.
Lancelot: "Alice…”
After listening stoically to the others exchange opinions, Lancelot turned toward me.
Lancelot: "I'd like to hear your opinion on the matter."
Lancelot: "I'd like to hear your opinion on the matter."
‘Alice’: "You want to hear from me?"
I was slightly taken aback, but Lancelot nodded sincerely.
Lancelot: "Luka can't be here right now."
Lancelot: "But you are the person he is closest to."
Lancelot: "If anyone can predict what Luka would want to do, it is you. What choice is best for him?"
I could see in his eyes that he would trust my opinion.
(What would Luka want?)
I shook off the anxiety weighing me down and,
keeping my hands tightly clenched, I thought about Luka.
Considering Luka's condition and the safety of everyone else, going to live in the Land of the Looking Glass was the best option.
(But what is best for Luka's heart and the hearts of those who care about him?)
(Is Luka's place wherever he has safety and security? No, that's not it.)
I remembered the words Luka wrote in the diary.
[ I thought that no one would need me if I wasn't the Jack. ]
[ That I would lose my place in the world. But it turns out I was wrong. ]
[ l am going to do all I can to make sure I can return to you and my friends. As long as I still have this body and mind, ]
[ I would be fine with losing everything else if it means the man known as Luka Clemence can be at your side once more. ]
*flashback*
(Luka will always worry about causing trouble for us as long as he is in Cradle. But...)
(Setting aside my feelings for him and what is right or wrong for a moment...)
(If I just consider what Luka himself truly wants deep down... It is to stay with the people he cares about.)
(No matter how much suffering he has to face to be here,)
(Luka would want to remain by our side. He would choose to stay in Cradle.)
(Wanting to stay with those you care about and to always be there for them is understandable.)
(It's a desire that Luka, I, and everyone else here shares.)
I slowly rose from my chair.
And I told them clearly what I thought.
‘Alice’: "Luka's place, the place he belongs, is here in Cradle. By our side."
‘Alice’: "Luka wants to remain in Cradle. If he were here, I'm sure that's what he would say."
‘Alice’: "I believe that Luka will be able to leave that room someday, so I will continue to support him. For as long as it takes."
[Alice]: "Luka wants to remain in Cradle. If he were here, I'm sure that's what he would say."
‘Alice’: "I believe that Luka will be able to leave that room someday, so I will continue to support him. For as long as it takes."
When I finished giving my opinion, a smile appeared on Lancelot's face.
Lancelot: "Well stated. Your belief and determination is clear. Does anyone disagree?"
No one did.
Ray: "Just as you said, if Luka were here,"
Ray: "I'm sure he would say, '‘Alice’ is exactly right.'"
A smile tugging at the corners of his mouth, Ray nodded to me.
‘Alice’: "You mean..."
Ray: "Yes. We won't send Luka into the Land of the Looking Glass."
Ray: "At least, we won't force him to go. We will honor Luka's feelings and support whatever he wants to do."
The tension I'd been holding while I spoke gradually loosened.
(Thank goodness.)
We would continue to live under the same sky. That thought was enough to give me courage.
(Harr said there's no way to turn him back. But that's just for now.)
(I will never give up on finding a cure!)
As newfound resolve was forming within me, Sirius clapped his hands to get the meeting back on track.
Sirius: "Let's get back to Levie. We need to refine our strategy for dealing with him."
We all sat back down to continue the meeting.
And we discussed concrete plans for how to avoid a fight with Levie.
Jonah: "The main problem we're facing is how to convince Levie to come to Cradle."
Zero: "He's been in that world for so long, I doubt it will be a simple task."
How could we get Levie to listen in the first place? How do we deal with the dangerous environment in Land of the Looking Glass?
There were still many hurdles we'd have to get over just for the chance to convince him.
‘Alice’: "Let me be the one to talk to Levie."
I volunteered without hesitation.
Ray: "But you..."
‘Alice’: "I can go into the mirror world without issue. And I'm pretty sure he'll let me to talk to him."
Everyone was clearly worried about my safety,
because none of them agreed right away.
‘Alice’: "I am fully prepared to do anything I must to protect Cradle. This is Luka's home, after all."
‘Alice’: "Please, let me do this."
I made my voice loud and clear.
(They're always protecting me. Now it's my turn to keep them safe.)
(That's what my Alice power is for.)
I could tell they saw how determined I was.
Resisting the urge to argue or tell me it was too dangerous,
Sirius, Seth, Zero, and Kyle all stared at me silently.
At last, Ray let out a resolute sigh.
Ray: "Okay. We'll leave convincing Levie to you."
I met Ray's gaze and nodded.
Thank you, Ray. I'm sorry for worrying you all, but I have to do this.)
My chest swelled with all kinds of emotions.
But I kept that hidden from the others as I smiled at them.
‘Alice’: "Great. I know I will succeed!"
(They trust in me, so I won't let them down. I will keep Cradle safe.)
I was filled with determination, but Ray added one caveat.
Ray: "But we can't let you go in there alone."
‘Alice’: "You want to send someone with me?"
Sirius smirked as he answered my question.
Sirius: "I'm pretty sure we already have someone who's willing to volunteer."
Ray: "We can't let you go in there alone."
‘Alice’: "You want to send someone with me?"
Sirius smirked as he answered my question.
Sirius: "I'm pretty sure we already have someone who's willing to volunteer."
(Does he mean a magic user?)
(Harr or Loki could probably withstand the environment.)
A list of candidates popped into my head,
but instead of explaining who he meant, Sirius changed the subject.
Sirius: "We also need to think about what we'll do after the little lady succeeds in her mission."
Sirius: "Once Levie has come to Cradle."
I had the feeling he was dodging my question, but a new discussion had already begun, so I didn't press the issue.
(No matter who it is that comes with me, I'm sure they will be a big help.)
Setting my question aside, I joined in the discussion.
Zero: "Once Levie is in Cradle and Amon realizes he can no longer utilize his magic power,"
Zero: "he'll switch to whatever his next plan is right away."
Edgar: "At that point, Amon will only have one person to rely on-- the disciple that's been helping him. So, he's bound to make a move."
Seth: "We've searched high and low for him and still have no clue who or where he is."
Seth: "But when he finally shows himself, we will capture him no matter what it takes!"
(The disciple who cast the spell on Luka must know how to break it.)
I was hopeful that, if we could capture the disciple and get him to talk, we could save Luka.
Lancelot: "We need to stay vigilant as we prepare, so we will be ready for anything that comes our way."
Jonah: "Yes, sir! We will continue to tighten the net until we catch both Amon and the disciple!"
Lancelot: "Good."
(One way or another, during the next new moon, the fate of Cradle and everyone in it will be changed forever.)
Uncertainty turning me into a ball of nerves,
the meeting held under the full moon that would shape our future came to a close.
10 days remained until the next new moon…
Though Ray and Lancelot were busy with their usual duties, battle preparations,
and arrangements for sending ‘Alice’ into the Land of the Looking Glass as an envoy, they still found time to visit Luka.
Luka: "I know you're busy. I'm sorry you have to make time to see me."
Ray: "Enough apologizing already!"
Lancelot: "Monitoring your situation is part of our duties."
His face softening slightly, Luka nodded.
Luka: "I feel the same as usual today. And my magic hasn't gone out of control since that one time."
Luka: "That's all thanks to the efforts of Harr and the disciples here."
Lancelot: "I see."
After a curt reply, Lancelot spoke again as if he'd just remembered something.
Jonah: "Jonah has been worried about you. If there's anything you need, don't hesitate to ask."
Ray: "He tried to insist that he would be the one to visit you every day, you know? We had to talk him down."
Luka rolled his eyes.
Luka: "I definitely don't need to see him on a daily basis."
Luka had not said he didn't need to see his brother.
Only that it didn't have to be every day. Ray took note of that with a wry smile.
Ray: "Anyway, we came today to tell you what we decided at our last meeting."
With that, they told him about the new strategy they had discussed on the night of the full moon.
First, they would use Harr's new Magic Crystals to suppress Levie's power, then bring him to Cradle.
That would eliminate the need for ‘Alice’ to stay in the Land of the Looking Glass, making his partnership with Among fall apart.
The loss of Levie's power would then lure Amon out of the mirror.
Ray: "And once Amon is back in Cradle, his disciple is sure to show up to assist him.”
Ray: "Both armies are making preparations so we'll be able to capture them both in one fell swoop."
Luka: "That's a lot to do in a short amount of time."
Luka: "If there's anything I can do to help, please let me know."
Ray gave Luka a job he could do even while in this room-- filling out paperwork and checking documents.
Luka: "By the way, who's going to go persuade Levie to come here?"
Ray: “……”
Ray couldn't bring himself to say it, so Lancelot spoke up instead.
Lancelot: "Alice will go into the Land of the Looking Glass as our envoy and convince Levie."
Luka: "What? But surely you don't mean to send her in alone?"
Lancelot: "We do.”
Luka: "But that's so dangerous!"
Luka shot Ray a look that was clearly asking why he hadn't stopped this plan in its tracks.
Ray: "We don't know if anyone besides ‘Alice’ can last long enough in that world to do it."
Ray: "And if we send in someone Levie doesn't know, he'll probably attack before hearing them out."
Luka: “……”
Ray: "Plus, doing it was ‘Alice's’ own idea."
Ray: "She made it clear she was going, whether we liked it or not."
Luka: "So the decision is already final? ‘Alice’ is going?"
Ray: "Yes. She's preparing as we speak."
A concerned look on his face, Luka fell into a contemplative silence.
Luka: “……”
After a few seconds, a look of solid determination appeared in his eyes.
Luka: “……"
Luka: "I know it's reckless. And I know it will make more trouble for you."
Luka: "But..."
Luka suddenly bowed his head low.
Luka: "Please allow me to go with ‘Alice.’"
Luka: "I know it's reckless. And I know it will make more trouble for you."
Luka suddenly bowed his head low.
Luka: "Please allow me to go with ‘Alice.’"
Ray & Lancelot: “……”
Lancelot: "You know we can't let you out of here."
Lancelot spoke in a calm, dispassionate voice.
Luka balled his hands into tight fists, composing himself, before looking up again.
He was worried about losing control of his magic again,
but he was even more worried about something happening to ‘Alice.’
So, he had to say his piece.
Luka: "When I passed through the mirror, the magic in that world did not affect me either. And Levie could even touch me without issue."
Luka: "I didn't understand it then, but it must be because the magic circuit that was opened allows me to tolerate the environment."
Luka: "In fact, my body absorbed magical energy from that world and I felt better than I did before going in."
Luka: "If someone needs to go into the Land of the Looking Glass, I am best suited to the job!"
Ray: "Luka..."
Luka raised his voice further as he continued to plead.
Luka: "I can't promise that the magic inside of me won't run rampant again."
Luka: "After the trouble l've already caused, I know asking for this sounds selfish."
Luka: "But I haven't been able to do anything by staying in here. I haven't been able to atone."
Luka's furrowed brow gave them a sense of how deeply he was suffering.
Luka: "Because you're my friends, you all may say that's okay-- that it can't be helped under the circumstances."
Luka: "But I'll never forgive myself if I do nothing. I don't want to put the burden of finding me a cure on others."
Luka: "If I just stay locked in here and fail to be of any use to anyone..."
Luka: "If I just watch silently as the person I care about most in the world leaps into danger alone..."
Luka: "Then, even if I eventually make it back to where I once was, I won't be able to feel proud of my position."
A slight tremor was present in Luka's voice.
But he continued to speak with determination.
Luka: "So far, this body and its power hasn't done anything but hurt you guys. If it can be of any use at all, please allow it."
Luka: "Allow me to protect ‘Alice.’"
Luka: "No matter what happens to me, I swear that I will keep ‘Alice’ and Cradle safe."
Though there was the risk of uncontrollable magic to consider,
Ray and Lancelot both agreed that Luka was the best person for the job.
They and the rest of the officers had already come to a consensus about it.
And hearing Luka voice his determination had sealed the deal.
Ray: "After Harr and Kyle came to see you the other day,"
Ray: "they told us that your body is gradually getting used to the magic circuit,"
Ray: "and because of that, your magic has stabilized quite a lot."
Ray looked over at Lancelot as he continued.
Ray: "But this issue involves more than the Black Army. It affects all of Cradle. I can't make the decision alone."
Ray: "What do you think, King of Hearts?"
Lancelot: "It doesn't matter what I say, you have already made up your mind, King of Spades."
Lancelot's reply made Ray smile.
And then he shifted his gaze back to Luka.
Ray: "I believe in you. You have my permission."
Luka: “……"
Ray: "Protect ‘Alice.’"
Ray: "And come back here with both Levie and ‘Alice’ in tow."
Pressing his lips together to keep his emotions from overflowing, Luka gazed back at Ray and Lancelot.
The light of determination growing brighter in his eyes, he nodded.
Luka: "Yes, sir."
Luka's earnest answer brought a mischievous smile to Ray's face.
Ray: "Good, now that you've made your determination clear..."
Ray called out to the soldier stationed outside the door, who brought a parcel inside.
Luka: "Hm?"
Ray: "I was sure you were going to insist on going, so I came prepared."
Luka's eyes went wide when he saw what was in the parcel.
Luka: "This is..."
Ray: "I was sure you were going to insist on going, so I came prepared."
When Luka saw what was in the parcel the soldier brought in, his eyes went wide.
Luka: "This is..."
It contained a new uniform, his trusty greatsword, and a packet of magical hair dye.
Ray: "The hair dye is from Seth. He said if you're getting your uniform and sword back you had better look the part."
Luka: "That sounds like Seth, alright."
Touched by Seth's kind consideration, Luka smiled.
Ray picked up the greatsword and held it out to Luka.
Ray: "We're counting on you."
Luka: “……”
Putting a serious look back on his face, Luka reached out with both hands and accepted the sword.
Luka: "Yes. I will make it back, I swear it."
After they discussed the plan for the night of the new moon in detail,
Ray and Lancelot took the exchange diary from Luka and left.
Later that evening…
Ray gave me the diary he'd gotten from Luka during their visit.
As soon as I got back to my room, I opened it and read what was inside.
[ I have been granted permission to leave this room temporarily, so I can accompany you to the Land of the Looking Glass. ]
‘Alice’: "What?"
The first sentence made me exclaim.
(Luka is going to come with me?)
I was surprised to hear it, but then I remembered what Sirius said during the last meeting.
*flashback*
Sirius: "I'm pretty sure we already have someone who's willing to volunteer."
*flashback ends*
(Sirius was talking about Luka!)
I had volunteered to go to the Land of the Looking Glass to fight for Luka and all the people in Cradle.
But that didn't mean I didn't have any fears or reservations about doing so.
(But if Luka is with me, I won't be scared of anything!)
I felt like Luka was right here with me, keeping me safe, as I continued to read.
[ Ray and the others believe in me, so l can't let them down. ]
[ And I have to get you safely back to Cradle no matter what. So, I'm going to give this mission everything I've got. ]
(He asked to leave that room because he's worried about me.)
Luka deeply regretted the danger he put everyone in because of his rampaging magic.
So, it must have been hard for him to request such a thing.
I was just about to write my reply as I thought about Luka,
when words written by the other magical quill came flitting through my window.
They came to settle on the open diary page.
[ This magic power has caused me nothing but trouble. But now that I can use it to help you, I feel a little better about it. ]
(As always, he puts my well-being above his own.)
(Luka, I feel better about it too.)
Warmth pulsing in the depths of my chest, I traced the extra sentence that had just arrived with my finger.
Time marched on, until the sun rose on the day that would end with a new moon.
As I was making my final preparations for going to the Land of the Looking Glass that night, there was a knock on my door.
(Is that Ray?)
Thinking that Ray must have one more thing to add after the meeting we'd just had, I opened the door.
‘Alice’: "Did you forget some-"
But my words trailed off when I saw the person standing before me.
Luka: “……”
Luka: “……”
Standing at my door was a man with lavender hair, amber eyes, and a Black Army uniform.
It was none other than Luka.
Luka: "Sorry to startle you. They let me out early, so I could have a little time before nightfall."
‘Alice’: "Oh, Luka!"
Seeing him after so long was overwhelming and I didn't know what to say.
Luka: "I'm sorry for all the worry l've caused you."
Luka: "Let's bring this fight to an end, together."
Luka set his hand on my shoulder and his warmth seeped into me.
‘Alice’: "Yes."
(I know that, together, we can do it!)
We both took one step forward, so we could press our foreheads together, and closed our eyes.
Later, when the sun went down,
soldiers from both armies stood in formation before the Civic Center, just in case they would need to intercept an attack.
As they all looked on, Luka and I climbed the steps leading to the front doors.
Once we got to the mirror room, we stood side by side before the largest mirror.
Fenrir and a troop of Black Army soldiers were stationed in the room to provide any backup we might need.
Luka and I joined hands and exchanged a look that was brimming with shared determination.
"We will make it back."
[Alice]: "We will make it back. And we'll bring Levie with us."
Luka: "Yes."
We both reached out to touch the mirror at the same time.
"We'll be okay."
[Alice]: "We'll be okay. Right?"
Luka: "Right. With you by my side, I know that things will work out. No matter what."
Luka: "We can overcome anything."
(We don't know what is going to happen next, but I'm not scared at all.)
(Because the sound of Luka's voice and the warmth of his hand gives me courage.)
We reached out to touch the mirror in unison.
"Are you ready?"
[Alice]: "Are you ready?"
Luka: "Are you?"
[Alice]: "Yeah, I am."
Luka: "Me too. Let's go."
Nodding to each other, we reached out to touch the mirror in unison.
And then we stepped into the swirling light that appeared on its surface.
I shut my eyes against the dazzling light as we passed through,
then slowly opened them again on the other side.
(Whoa!)
Levie was standing right in front of the mirror on the other side, waiting.
Levie: "You actually kept your promise and came here to be mine!"
After exclaiming happily to me, Levie glanced at Luka.
Levie: "And you came, too? That's fine, I guess."
(It's fine? But last time he shouted at Luka to leave.)
Luka let go of my hand and took a step toward Levie.
Levie: "What?"
(What is he doing?)
When we discussed the plan, I was supposed to be the one to bring up the subject of going to Cradle.
Luka: "I just want to check one thing."
Levie: "Huh?"
Luka: "When you say you want ‘Alice’ to 'be yours,' what do you mean?"
Luka: "When you say you want ‘Alice’ to 'be yours,' what do you mean?"
Levie: "Mm?"
(Where is this coming from?)
Both Levie and I were surprised by Luka's question.
Levie: "I mean just what I said. I want her to stay here with me so we can talk, play games, and..."
Levie: "Um... can't really think of anything else right now. But you get it. I just don't want to be alone!"
Luka: "Ah, so you want her to be your friend."
Luka sounded relieved.
(Wait, has that been nagging at him this whole time?)
Levie: "What are you going on about? Who cares what I meant! I said what I said!"
Shouting in a flustered way, Levie looked at me again.
(He doesn't want to be alone. So, Levie really is just trying to escape his loneliness.)
(In that case, we can help.)
I took a step toward Levie as well and held my hand out to him.
‘Alice’: "Levie, we've come here to get you."
Levie: "Huh?"
‘Alice’: "Come back to Cradle with us."
‘Alice’: "Then you won't just have me, you'll be able to make friends with lots and lots of people."
Levie shook his head and backed away.
Levie: "I can't do that!"
‘Alice’: "Yes, you can."
I showed Levie one of the Magic Crystals Harr had made.
‘Alice’: "You can if you use these newly created Magic Crystals."
Levie: "What do you mean?"
‘Alice’: "This can contain a vast amount of magical energy. It can absorb your magic,"
‘Alice’: "suppressing it so that you will no longer harm people when you touch them."
‘Alice’: "You'll be able to live safely among the rest of us."
Levie's eyes stared suspiciously at the Magic Crystal in my hand.
Levie: "Is that... true?"
‘Alice’: "Yes."
(We were right. Levie's been scared of going back to Cradle.)
(Because he was worried he might hurt someone again.)
As Levie's eyes wavered with indecision, l kept my hand held out and remained perfectly still.
(I won't force him to take my hand.)
(The decision is Levie's. I just hope he can summon the courage to make this choice.)
Levie: “……”
Deep in thought, Levie was standing stock-still.
Next to me, Luka held his hand out as well.
Luka: "Leaving this place and entering an unfamiliar world will be scary at first. I know you must be nervous."
Luka: "Maybe you feel like there is no place for you there."
The way Luka spoke, it sounded like Levie reminded him of his former self.
Luka: "But we will help you create a new home, a place you belong, Levie."
Levie: "A new home?"
Luka: "Yes, as your first friends, it will be our honor to help."
Levie: "Friends..."
His voice a strangled whisper, Levie looked like he was about to cry.
But he quickly put on a brave face and tried to sound tough.
Levie: "You're not my first friends."
Luka: "No?"
Levie: "My first friend is Wonder."
I followed Levie's gaze to where a jet-black rabbit was peeking out from behind a mirror nervously.
(Is Wonder the name of that rabbit?)
‘Alice’: "What an adorable friend."
Levie: "Yeah, I know."
Luka: "Well then, bring your little friend and come with us."
Levie: "He can come?"
Luka & ‘Alice’: "Of course!"
Without even trying, Luka and I spoke in unison.
A calm smile spreading across his (Levie) face, as if all reason to hesitate had vanished,
Levie slowly reached out with both hands.
And the took hold of the hands we were offering him.
(This is a handshake to seal our deal, I guess?)
I smiled at the slightly odd handshake.
‘Alice’: "Well, now that we're friends-"
Before I could finish, a cruel voice cut me off.
Amon: "What is going on here?"
[Alice]: “Well, now that we’re friends–“
Amon: "What is going on here?"
As I shook hands with Levie, a cruel and furious voice cut me off.
Luka: "Amon!"
[Alice]: "You!"
I braced myself and started to back away, but Levie squeezed our hands tighter, as if to say that everything was okay.
Both: "Hm?"
Levie then let go of us and turned an intense glare on Amon.
Levie: “……”
Amon: "Why is Alice here? What has Dalim been doing out there?"
Amon: "I told him time and time again not to let Alice anywhere near the mirror!"
It wasn't just Amon's voice that was imbued with rage, his entire body was trembling furiously.
Luka: "Dalim?"
Luka murmured quietly so only I could hear.
(Is Dalim the name of the disciple who helped Amon escape,)
(and who cast the spell on Luka?)
Amon's sharp eyes shifted from me to Levie.
Amon: "Levie, what are you doing? That man wants to steal Alice from you! Do not let him leave here alive!"
Levie: "I'm going to Cradle with them."
Amon: "Mph?!”
Amon: "Wh-What did you say?"
As Amon's bloodshot eyes bulged angrily, Luka spoke to him matter-of-factly.
Luka: "Levie will not be fooled by you again. He will not be your pawn anymore."
Luka: "He has decided for himself that he will leave this place."
Luka placed an encouraging hand on Levie's shoulder.
Levie still seemed a bit hesitant,
but the gesture brought some relief to his face.
Amon, meanwhile, glared at the two of them hatefully.
Amon: "Your hand..."
Noticing that Luka was touching Levie, his eyes went wide with shock.
Amon: "How are you able to touch Levie?"
Luka: “……”
Luka just stared silently at Amon, as if engaging with the man wasn't worth his time.
Levie, however, tilted his head to the side and attempted to answer the question.
Levie: "Oh, yeah... I don't really understand it either. When Alice touches me, it feels like my magic slides right off of her."
Levie: "But when he touches me...it feels like he absorbs my magic power."
Amon: "Absorbs it?"
Levie: "Yeah. Just a little bit at a time, but he absorbs it the same way an empty Magic Crystal does."
Levie: "He's doing it right now."
Levie glanced down at the hand Luka still had on his shoulder.
Deep furrows suddenly appeared between Amon's eyes.
"He's actually absorbing your magical energy?"
(Whoa, why does that have him so riled up?)
Amon's body had begun to quiver with rage again.
Amon: "Don't tell me, Dalim... He betrayed me!"
Amon: "He stole that research for himself!"
(Betrayed? Stole? This is starting to sound like...)
Though the picture wasn't completely clear yet, the pieces were beginning to fall into place.
[Alice]: "Luka, it sounds like Amon didn't order the disciple to open the magic circuit in your body."
[Alice]: "And it turns out he actually..."
Luka seemed to have reached the same conclusion as he finished my thought.
Luka: "We still don't know at what point the disciple betrayed him... But he is no longer Amon's ally.”
[Alice]: "Luka, it sounds like Amon didn't order the disciple to open the magic circuit in your body. And it turns out he actually..."
Luka seemed to have reached the same conclusion as he finished my thought.
Luka: "We still don't know at what point the disciple betrayed him... But he is no longer Amon's ally.
Amon glared at us.
Amon: "Silence! Shut up, shut up!"
[Alice]: "Whoa!"
The pure hatred in Amon's voice made me shiver.
Amon: "Why does everyone insist on getting in my way..."
(Amon hadn't realized that he'd been betrayed until now.)
The disciple must have had a rock-solid plan to be able to outwit Amon like this.
That explains why we couldn't find him no matter how hard we looked.
Amon: "Fine! If someone is of no use to me, then I'll just cut them off myself!"
A warped smile on his face, Amon looked at Levie.
Amon: "Levie. Those two are tricking you! Get rid of them, right here and now!"
I couldn't believe that Amon was still trying, but Levie replied to him in an anxious tone.
Levie: "What do you mean?"
Amon: "Think about it. Why would they go so far out of their way to help someone they have no connection to like you?"
Levie: "Well..."
Luka: "Levie. Don't listen to Amon. He's just trying to deceive you."
Despite Luka's warning, Levie almost seemed entranced by Amon's words as he continued to listen.
Amon: "Listen well, Levie."
Amon suppressed his anger and his voice sounded surprisingly soothing. There was something about it that made you want to listen.
Amon: "They're lying when they say want to help. They just want to lure you outside, where their soldiers are waiting to destroy you."
Levie: "Mm!"
[Alice]: "Levie, look at us."
I tried calling to him, but his eyes remained glued to Amon.
Amon: "You really think there could be a place for you in Cradle now? Have you forgotten, Levie?"
Amon: "Remember how the people of Cradle treated you! What they did to you back then!"
Levie: "That... was..."
He tried to act tough, but he didn't really know what the outside world was like. Levie was so innocent and naive,
that he had trouble judging whether someone was lying or telling the truth. It was clear that Amon's words had shaken him.
(What should we do? We can't let him trick Levie again...)
"Levie, trust us."
[Alice]: "Levie, you have to trust us."
Out of desperation, I pleaded with Levie.
Luka: "We won't hurt you, Levie. We promise."
Levie: "I want to believe you, but..."
"Amon, stop lying."
I glared directly at Amon.
[Alice]: "Amon, stop lying to Levie! Stop trying to manipulate him!"
Levie: "......"
"Levie, don't believe him."
[Alice]: "Levie, don't believe him. Don't believe anything Amon says."
[Alice]: "He's feeding you all these lies because he wants to use your power for his own gain!"
My voice quavering, I could not go on.
Luka: "Levie, trust us."
Levie: "......"
Amon shouted even louder, trying to drown out our words of reason.
Amon: “Levie! How can you be sure that Alice will never betray you? That she won't ever leave your side?"
Amon: "In the end, you will never be able to claim Alice."
Levie: "Huh?"
Amon: "Even if you go to Cradle, sooner or later, the people there will get fed up with you. Because you're too different!"
Amon: "And they will chase you right back into this Land of the Looking Glass again! They will never accept you!"
Amon: "If you don't want to face the same rejection again, then your only choice is to destroy that world. Destroy Cradle!"
Amon: "Don't be fooled by their pretty words! Destroy them!"
Levie: “Urk–“
I could sense the amount of magical power escaping Levie's body increase.
(He's letting Amon's words get to him, and that's making the magic inside of him unstable.)
(If Levie loses control, Luka and everyone outside of the mirror will be in danger.)
Without a moment's hesitation, I grabbed Levie's hand.
(And worst of all, we'll lose our chance to rescue Levie from his loneliness.)
Levie: "Mm?"
At last, Levie shifted his eyes to me.
[Alice]: "We can't even imagine the terrible things you faced in the past, Levie. Even if you tell us..."
[Alice]: "We can comfort you, but we can't change the past. And we can't take the pain you felt away."
[Alice]: "But we can make a bunch of new, happy memories together. So many that we'll make up for the bad times a hundredfold!"
[Alice]: "So, please..."
(I want him to look forward to the future with us.)
My feelings were so passionate, they choked me up.
Luckily, Luka was there to continue where I'd left off.
Luka: "Levie, a brand new life is waiting for you. A life so full, that you won't have time to think about the pain of the past,"
Luka: "or to begrudge anyone from back then. It's time to start your new life with us and all of our friends."
Levie: “……”
In that moment, the light returned to Levie's eyes.
Luka looked at him in relief, then stepped in front of me and Levie, shielding us from Amon.
He put his hand on the hilt of his sword as he issued Amon a warning.
Luka: "If you keep trying to harm him... I will end you right here."
The moment Luka drew his sword–
(Wait, that's...)
Trembling with fury, Amon pulled out a Magic Crystal he had hidden under his robe.
Amon: "This isn't over yet!"
The Magic Crystal gave off a burst of red light that filled the room.
[Alice]: "Ah!"
I crossed my arms in front of my face just as Luka wrapped his arms around me protectively.
Luka: "[Alice]!"
A moment later,
I could sense the red light dimming and I opened my eyes.
Only to find that Amon was gone.
[Alice]: "Where did he go?"
Pulling his arms away, Luka shook his head.
Luka: "I have no idea."
Staring at the mirror, Levie muttered.
Levie: "I can sense him on the other side of the mirror."
Luka: "So, he went back. We need to go after him."
[Alice]: "Yes."
I followed Luka as he started walking toward the mirror.
But, for some reason, Levie didn't budge.
[Alice] "Levie?"
I looked back and offered him my hand, but Levie just stared at the mirror with eyes full of fear.
(Levie could have left at any time, but he didn't. The fear and uncertainty he feels is only natural.)
While I was trying to figure out what to do to help him, Luka approached Levie.
Luka: "I know you're scared. But if you don't get past this hurdle, you'll never change your future. You won't escape your loneliness."
Levie: “……”
Luka: "Come on. Let's go."
Levie cautiously took the hand Luka offered him.
And the tension in his face lessened as he held on tightly.
Then, he looked into the shadows and called out.
Levie: "Wonder, come!"
The black rabbit leapt out of his hiding place next to the mirror and hopped right into Levie's free, gloved hand.
(Luka has shared his courage with Levie.)
Still holding Levie's hand, Luka turned to me with a smile. We nodded to each other once, before jumping into the mirror.
Meanwhile, in front of the mirror on Cradle's side,
Fenrir and the Black Army soldiers were awaiting [Alice] and Luka's return.
Meanwhile, in front of the mirror on Cradle's side,
Fenrir and the Black Army soldiers were awaiting [Alice] and Luka's return.
Fenrir: "This is taking longer than I thought..."
Just as Fenrir spoke in a concerned murmur, [Alice] came bursting out of the mirror in a panic.
[Alice]: "Fenrir! Amon exited the mirror ahead of me. Did you see him?"
Fenrir: "He already left? But we didn't see anyone before you..."
Shock rippled through Fenrir and the rest of the soldiers.
[Alice]: "He must have hidden himself with magic and escaped from this room. We need to go look for him!"
Fenrir: "Yeah!"
As quickly as he could, Fenrir led the soldiers outside.
As [Alice] watched them go, a crooked smile appeared on her face.
And then she ran out of the room after them.
A few moments later…
Luka and I emerged from the mirror, bringing Levie safely into Cradle with us.
Luka: "Where are Fenrir and his men?"
The soldiers who had been stationed in the room when we entered the mirror
were gone.
Luka: "They must have chased after Amon when he escaped through the mirror. Let's head outside."
[Alice]: "Good idea."
I placed my hand on Levie's back as we prepared to leave the room,
but then Fenrir and some of his men came racing back in with flustered looks on their faces.
[Alice]: "Fenrir, where did.-"
Fenrir: "[Alice]?! How are you here?"
Fenrir cut me off with a truly shocked voice.
Luka: "Hm?"
[Alice]: "How? What do you mean? We just came out of the mirror."
Fenrir: "Huh?"
Fenrir: "But... I saw you emerge before. You said Amon had passed through before you and asked us to go search for him."
Realizing what had happened, I raised my voice in a panic.
[Alice]: "No! That wasn't me!"
Luka: "He used magic to make himself look like [Alice] so he could escape."
We were all shaken by Luka's utterance.
(How... Just how many Magic Crystals does he have?)
Fenrir: "He completely fooled us. This is getting good. The hunt is on!"
Luka: "He can't have gotten too far. We can still catch him!"
We raced out of the Civic Center to fill in Ray and the others. And a large-scale search for Amon began.
Luka: "Let's take that direction."
[Alice]: "Yes."
We planned to bring Levie with us as we searched the east side of town.
But seeing all the people outside made Levie start trembling, and he didn't move from the Civic Center's entryway.
Levie: ‘……”
(We can't leave him alone.)
[Alice]: "I'll stay here with Levie. You go after Amon, Luka."
Luka: "I can't just leave you here."
Just then, Jonah, who had been put in charge of guarding the Civic Center, came
over.
Jonah: "The Black Rabbit is important to the Red Army as well. I will look after him. You two get going."
[Alice]: "But..."
Jonah: "Your Power to Break Spells will be needed if you are going to face Amon."
Jonah: "And Luka, you left that room and picked up your sword again in order to protect [Alice], didn't you?"
After hesitating for a moment, Luka turned to Levie.
Luka: "Levie, if you'd rather stay here, then you'll need to wait with this person."
Levie: "Huh? Who the heck is he?"
Luka: "He is... my brother. You can trust him."
Levie stared at Luka and Jonah for a bit before nodding reluctantly.
Levie: "Since he's your brother... I guess I can wait here with him."
Luka and I were relieved to hear that.
[Alice]: "Levie, we'll be back soon, okay? Just stay here until then."
Levie: "Sure."
And so, Luka and I began our search through the streets of Central.
Luka kept pace with me as we ran.
[Alice]: "Luka, go on ahead!"
Luka: "No. I told you I would not leave you behind."
[Alice]: "Luka, go on ahead!"
I could tell I was slowing him down, but Luka shook his head.
Luka: "No. I told you I would not leave you behind."
[Alice]: "But we can't risk letting Amon get away."
Just then, Seth caught up to us and shouted in a flustered voice.
Seth: "Alice, you have to get out of here immediately! Ray's orders! I'll take you back to headquarters."
(Ray ordered it?)
Luka: "I can take [Alice] back if--"
Luka's words were overlapped by the voice of a soldier coming from the other side the building next to us.
Black Army Soldier: "To the eastern road! Amon is there disguised as Alice!"
Luka: "Mm!"
[Alice]: "Luka, go! Seth can take me back. You just make sure Amon is captured."
[Alice]: "That Disciple of Magic is sure to show himself, too. If you catch him, we can find out how to break your spell."
[Alice]: "I don't want this chance to slip away, so please!"
Luka considered my plea, eventually nodding in agreement.
Luka: "Seth, take care of her."
Seth: "You can count on me!"
(I don't want to leave Luka's side, but I also don't want to slow him down. So...)
Luka: “......"
Luka showed me a reassuring smile and the took off running in the opposite direction.
(Be careful, Luka.)
Seth: "Let's get going. I have a carriage waiting over there."
[Alice]: "Okay."
Seth hopped up into the driver's seat, so I sat inside the carriage by myself.
(If we're going back to headquarters, we should take Levie with us.)
I called to Seth through the small window that looked out onto the driver's seat.
[Alice]: "Sorry, Seth? Levie is waiting at the Civic Center. Can we stop to pick him up on the way?"
Seth: "Sure."
Answering brusquely, Seth cracked the whip to get the horse moving.
We steadily gained speed until the carriage was shaking violently with every bump.
[Alice]: "Whoa!"
(I know we're in a hurry, but this feels unsafe!)
I gripped the seat tightly, struggling to stay upright.
But when I happened to glance out the window, I noticed we were not on any road that led to the Civic Center or headquarters.
[Alice]: "Huh?"
I looked out the small window again to find that it was not Seth sitting in the driver's seat after all.
(Amon! He disguised himself as Seth to trick us!)
Meanwhile,
Luka ran to join the soldier who had shouted that he'd seen Amon disguised as
[Alice].
But when he arrived, he was informed of something puzzling.
Luka: "Where's Amon?"
Black Army Soldier: "He just disappeared like a puff of smoke before my very eyes."
Luka: "He disappeared?"
There was a grim look on Luka's face when Seth came running over.
Seth: "Oh, Luka! | came as fast as I could when I heard someone say they spotted Amon. Where is he?"
Luka: "Seth?! No, don't tell me..."
Luka's face turned as pale as a ghost.
Luka: "He tricked us."
Seth: "Hm? Luka? Wasn't Alice with you?"
Luka balled his hands into fists so tight, they were drained of blood.
Luka: "[Alice] has been taken by Amon."
Seth: "Wha?!"
Luka ran at full speed to a horse that was tied up nearby. Borrowing the steed, he raced out of the plaza.
Seth gathered all the soldiers within earshot and gave them orders.
Seth: "Follow Luka! He'll lead us to Amon and Alice."
After disguising himself as Seth to earn my trust, Amon whisked me away to the Magic Tower.
He bound my hands behind my back and dragged me up the stairs toward the tower entrance.
[Alice]: "What are you plotting now?"
Amon: "With you as a hostage, I can still salvage my plans!"
[Alice]: "What do you think you can accomplish alone? Just surrender peacefully and this can all be over."
(There are soldiers from both armies stationed in the tower now and the senior disciples who were loyal to Amon are all in jail.)
(What could he hope to do here?)
Amon came to a sudden stop.
[Alice]: "Uh!"
Startled, I stopped in my tracks as well. And Amon slowly turned to look back at me.
Amon: "Just because you installed a new system in the Magic Tower, does not mean that all my supporters are gone."
It was like he had read my mind and a chill ran down my spine.
(Does Amon still have allies here?)
The moment we stepped foot inside the tower, the eerie atmosphere inside made my blood run cold.
[Alice]: "What the..."
Red and Black soldiers, as well as disciples, lay sprawled here and there, as if put to sleep with magic.
(What happened in here?)
As confusion and uncertainty made me freeze in place, three Disciples of Magic approached Amon.
Disciples: "Lord Amon, we have prepared everything for your arrival."
They bowed their heads deeply to him.
Amon: "You have done well."
(These three disciples put everyone else to sleep.)
Disciple: "However, we will not be able to keep them asleep for long on our own. Please, come this way."
At the center of the large room we were shown into were crates of Magic Crystals--every last crystal in the tower.
Amon ordered his loyal disciples to erect a magical wall of defense around the tower.
Amon: "With these Magic Crystals and the tower under my control, I will turn the tides of this war!"
Amon: "And this time, my greatest wish-- the destruction of Cradle-- will be fulfilled!"
[Alice]: "It's not going to be that easy. We will stop you!"
I shouted back at him, trying to banish the fear that was spreading through my heart.
(I can't do anything to take him down right now, but I refuse to give up!)
Amon: "Silly girl. 'Destruction' doesn't always have to be literal. There are other ways to go about it besides brute force and battle."
Amon sneered at me.
[Alice]: "What's that supposed to mean?"
Amon: "This tower acts as Cradle's heart-- its lifeline."
Amon: "Stop this tower from functioning and the people will slowly die out, until the entire world is gone!"
(He can't be serious!)
It was true that the Magic Tower created and distributed almost all of the Magic Crystals that were used throughout the land.
Without them, the lights would go out and magical tools wouldn't work. Even the country's waterworks needed crystals to function.
(People's lives here were basically dependent on Magic Crystals. Amon is right.)
(If the Magic Tower is gone, Cradle really will be facing destruction.)
Amon: "Using Levie's overwhelming power to wipe Cradle out in an instant was my first choice."
Amon: "But eliminating this Magic Tower and then watching the world slowly fall to ruin won't be half bad either."
Amon: "And on the off chance that your friends break through my defensive barrier, I will just bring this tower down on top of them."
Amon gestured toward the crates full of Magic Crystals with his eyes.
(Oh no!)
Compared to the stockpile large enough to wipe out all of Cradle that Amon had hidden away before, it didn't seem like much.
But there were easily enough Magic Crystals in this room to destroy the Magic Tower.
(This was his backup plan in case he wasn't able to use Levie's power?)
(To destroy the Magic Tower, forcing Cradle down a long, slow path to destruction?)
Amon was like a cornered beast, even more dangerous now because he was willing to do anything to get his way.
(What can I do to stop this?)
With my hands bound I couldn't fight him physically.
So, I resisted with the only thing I had at my disposal-- my words.
[Alice]: "Why do you hate the world so much? Why do you want to destroy it in the first place?"
[Alice]: "You were born and raised here. This is your home, too."
I knew Amon couldn't be reasoned with, but I had to try anyway.
[Alice]: "There must be people you love and who love you that--"
Amon: "Silence!"
A magical spear of light jutted from the ground right at my feet.
[Alice]: "Eek!"
I staggered backwards, avoiding the attack.
Amon: "Alice... Hearing words like 'love' and 'home' come from your mouth is repulsive!"
Amon: "You're just like that foolish woman... who bore me into this wretched world!"
[Alice]: "Hm?"
(I'm just like Amon's mother? What's that supposed to mean?)
I only had a moment to wonder, though, before–
[Alice]: "Eek!"
A huge explosion sounded outside that shook the entire tower.
Amon: "You're just like that foolish woman... who bore me into this wretched world!"
(I'm just like Amon's mother? What's that supposed to mean?)
Just then, a huge explosion sounded outside that shook the Magic Tower.
[Alice]: "Eek!"
[Alice]: "What was that?"
One of the disciples that had put up the magical defensive wall surrounding the tower shouted.
Disciple: "Lord Amon! The enemy is attempting to break through our shield wall!"
(They must have realized that Amon and I are here and came running as fast as they could.)
My relief that help had come, however, did not last long.
Because I remembered what Amon had promised to do if they broke through and the blood drained from my face.
[Alice]: "This is bad..."
If the wall goes down, Amon plans on destroying the tower, taking everyone with it.)
(I need to stop this somehow!)
But I had no way to contact the others and tell them to stop attacking.
And no way to block Amon from carrying out his plans.
As I racked my brain for anything I could do, the Red and Black armies continued their attack, unaware of Amon's intentions.
With every attack, the ground beneath us shook from the impact.
(Everyone, this is a trap! You have to stay away!)
I could shout all I wanted in my head, or even out loud, but my voice would never reach them.
Meanwhile, Amon's laughter echoed through the sprawling chamber.
Amon: "Those absolute fools! Yes, break it down! And then come charging in here to savor your 'victory'!"
Amon: "And when you do, this tower will become your tomb!"
Amon's maniacal laughter sent chills down my spine, paralyzing me with fear.
(If the Magic Tower comes down, his life will be forfeit, too.)
(But he is still choosing the path of destruction. He would rather die, taking us all with him, than give up his plans.)
(How can he dismiss the world, all the people in it, and even himself so easily?
Doesn't he have any reservations or regrets?)
Amon: "I do not care what happens to this world."
Amon: "It is the world that rejected me, after all."
Amon's unprompted utterance was filled with a sadness l'd never heard in his voice
before.
(What does he mean the world rejected him?)
(It sounds like Amon doesn't think there is anyplace in this world where he belongs.)
(So he's willing to shove it aside without remorse. Or, more accurately, he hates it so much he actively wants it to disappear.)
(But deep down what he really wants is a place to call home. A place he feels he belongs.)
(The sorrow of being unable to get what he desperately wants has turned to hatred. I think that's what's really going on here.)
If Amon could find a place to belong, like Luka and Levie had…
If there was someone out there who could make him feel needed…
Then maybe he wouldn't want to destroy the world anymore.
(If there was someone who could offer him a helping hand, then perhaps even
Amon could change.)
As I was trying to figure out who that someone could be,
the door that was supposed to be sealed shut opened and a single disciple walked in.
Disciple (Dalim): “……”
Amon: "You!"
Amon glared at the newcomer hatefully as he walked past me.
And then he pulled back the hood hiding his face.
(What?!)
I stared in wide-eyed shock.
Disciple (Dalim): “……”
The face that emerged from beneath the hood was that of the tavern barkeep.
Disciple (Dalim): “……”
Standing in front of me and Amon was Dum, dressed up like a Disciple of Magic for some reason.
[Alice]: “Dum?"
(Wait, what's going on? Why is he here? And why is he dressed like that?)
I was utterly confused as Dum looked at me with his usual, charming smile on his face.
Dum: "I have been calling myself 'Dum' for... complicated reasons. But my real name is Dalim."
[Alice]: "Dalim?"
(I've heard that name before!)
*flashback*
Amon: "Why is Alice here? What has Dalim been doing out there?"
Amon: "I told him time and time again not to let Alice anywhere near the mirror!"
*flashback ends*
It was the name Amon let slip while we were inside the mirror. The disciple who helped him escape and cast the spell on Luka.
(Dum, or rather Dalim, is the one?)
(He is the disciple that we've been searching for all this time?)
Amon: "Dalim... how dare you run your mouth and treat me with disdain. You traitor!"
Amon: "You used our magic circuit research for yourself, and failed to keep Alice from going to the Land of the Looking Glass."
Amon: "I considered you my right hand and you always served me well in the past. Now you dare to act like you've forgotten your place?"
In the face of Amon's fury, Dalim remained as calm as the surface of a lake on a windless day.
I could sense he was focused on some kind of hidden resolve.
Dalim: "I have not forgotten. Even now, I respect your genius, Lord Amon."
Dalim: "That is why I served as your right hand until now. But at some point along the way, your intentions strayed from the proper path."
Dalim: "Lord Amon, I know you will never give up on your goal."
Dalim: "I too have a goal that I can never give up on. In the end, that made it necessary for me to betray you."
Amon: "But you..."
Along with Amon's furious shout came the loudest explosion yet.
Dalim: "It seems your shield wall has fallen."
Amon: "Wha? But it's too soon! Did you do something to weaken it?"
Dalim: "Yes. But only a tiny bit."
Amon: "Urk!"
His expression never faltering, Dalim continued to speak in a calm voice.
Dalim: "If you had used your talent for good, Cradle would have advanced and prospered greatly."
Dalim: "And its people would live even richer lives. That is what I always wanted for this world."
Dalim: "If you yourself had changed, you would have become someone that all of Cradle needed and adored. I want you to know that."
Dalim walked slowly toward Amon as he spoke.
And Amon grabbed a nearby Magic Crystal.
Amon: "I will shut you up for good, so you can never spout such nonsense again!"
As Dalim approached, a warped smile appeared on Amon's face and he grabbed a nearby Magic Crystal.
Amon: "I will shut you up for good, so you can never spout such nonsense again!"
The crystal in his hand glowed and created a red-hot flame.
(He's going to unleash a magic attack!)
Heapt under a table for cover.
But Dalim struck first, launching a magical arrow of light,
and it shattered the Magic Crystal in Amon's hand.
Amon: "Urgh!"
Seeing that, the three disciples who'd been backing Amon realized they had no chance of winning and ran from the room.
Dalim let them go, not even sparing them a glance, as he kept his eyes locked on Amon.
Amon: "Useless pawns!"
Amon moved to grab another Magic Crystal, but Dalim blocked him with a spell.
Amon: “Urk–“
Dalim: "I will not allow you to use those Magic Crystals."
Dalim aimed a string of attacks at Amon's feet.
In order to avoid being hit, Amon was forced to keep backing away.
First he had lost his supporters, then he'd lost his Magic Crystals.
As he looked at Dalim, fear grew within the depths of Amon's eyes.
Amon: "Stop looking at me like that!"
Dalim: "Ah, that's right, Lord Amon. The thing you fear above all else is being pitied."
As Amon backed away, Dalim continued to walk slowly toward him.
Amon: "Stop..."
Dalim: "You always reject others and any compassion they show you, isolating yourself. So you can't bring yourself to admit it."
Amon: "Stop it, I say!"
Dalim: "But the one who's been crying out to be rescued from their loneliness louder than anyone is not the Black Rabbit. It is you.”
Amon's back was now pressed to the wall. He had nowhere to go.
Dalim stood in front of him and took hold of his arm.
Amon: "S-Stop it..."
The air of arrogance and confidence that had surrounded him was pulled away by Dalim.
Amon's weak and fragile side, the part of himself he never wanted anyone to see, was exposed.
He no longer looked like a threat. He seemed more like a frightened child.
Ripping his arm out of Dalim's grip, Amon darted to the side and ran toward the exit.
Just as Luka and the rest of the Black Army came barreling into the room.
Amon: "Wha!"
Luka: "Amon!"
His way blocked, Amon looked around frantically and took off running in a different direction.
Luka: "Circle around to the door in the back! Cut Amon off before he escapes!"
Black Army Soldier: "Yes, sir!"
Luka was about to start running with the soldiers, when his amber eyes spotted me emerging from my hiding place under the table.
Luka: "[Alice]!"
Luka was about to join the soldiers in pursuing Amon,
when his amber eyes spotted me emerging from my hiding place under the table.
Luka: "[Alice]!"
[Alice]: “Luka!”
He raced over to me and untied my bound hands before hugging me tightly.
(Thank goodness.)
(Luka is safe and he came to find me.)
Luka broke our brief hug and looked me over from the top of my head to the tips of my toes.
Luka: "Are you injured?"
"Thank you for coming."
[Alice]: "No. Thank you for coming."
Luka: "Of course I came. I'm just sorry it took me so long."
Luka: "What... happened here?"
"I'm sorry."
[Alice]: "No, And... i'm sorry I didn't see through Amon's trick."
Luka: "I didn't either. But now we need to go after him so he can't deceive anyone again."
[Alice]: "Wait. I need to tell you something first."
"I'm fine."
[Alice]: "No, I'm fine."
Luka: "Good."
A relieved smile spread across Luka's face.
[Alice]: "Oh, and, Luka?"
[Alice]: "There's something you should know."
I gave Luka a summary of what had transpired in the chamber before he arrived.
Luka: "The barkeep is really Dalim... the disciple who cast the spell on me?"
Helping me to my feet, Luka looked over a Dalim's back as he stood there, unmoving.
Luka: "The color of his hair does match what I glimpsed beneath the hood of the man that day."
Luka: "It's definitely him. That is the man who cast the spell on me."
As the Black Army soldiers ran around the room in pursuit of Amon,
Dalim turned to look back at Luka and me.
Dalim: “……”
Luka: "[Alice] is right. You may have helped to foil Amon's plans in the end,"
Luka: "but that does not erase your crime of aiding and abetting him. This all started because you broke Amon out of jail."
Dalim: "Yes. You're right."
With a sudden flourish of his robe, Dalim ran toward the fleeing Amon.
Luka: "I won't let you escape!"
Luka chased after him.
I did as well, but Luka was much faster and pulled further and further ahead.
Luka caught up to him and tried to grab his robe, but Dalim threw a magic attack at his feet, stopping him in his tracks.
Luka: "Ah!"
And then Dalim started racing up a staircase to who knows where.
[Alice]: "Dalim, wait!"
I stopped where I was and shouted after him.
Dalim paused to look back at me.
(He is the villain who changed Luka's body. But he also worked tirelessly to prevent the destruction of the world.)
(And he was the only one who ever tried to save Amon from himself.)
[Alice]: "Are you really a bad person? Or..."
Dalim: “……”
[Alice]: "Are you really a bad person? Or..."
Even I wasn't sure why I had asked that question.
Perhaps I just wanted to know who this man, Dalim, was.
Dalim: “……”
Dalim: "You already know the answer. I am a villain, through and through. And no one will remember me when I'm gone."
(No one will remember him?)
He showed me a wicked smile, and held up a Magic Crystal as if he was about to attack.
But then Dalim's expression suddenly changed, becoming calm and composed.
Dalim: “……”
He looked back and forth between me and Luka.
Dalim: "It's you two who will save the world with the power of love."
(The power of love?)
The words Dalim had said to me, back when I still thought of him as Dum, flashed through my mind.
*flashback*
Dum: "Since you have experience with it, I would appreciate if you could explain to me what love is."
Dum: "I just want to hear what your definition of 'love' is."
Dum: "If that's what love is, then I know absolutely nothing about it."
Dum: "Your 'love' is different from what I consider 'love,' but I believe it can save the world."
*flashback ends*
Luka: "You say love can save the world..."
Luka readied his sword to counter a magic attack as he advanced toward Dalim.
Luka: "Does that mean the reason you betrayed Amon to keep him from destroying it,"
Luka: "was because of the 'love' you feel for someone?"
(Even Dalim has someone he wants to protect?)
Dalim: “……”
Dalim: "Maybe, maybe not."
Giving an evasive answer, Dalim started running up the stairs again.
Luka: "[Alice], let's go!"
[Alice]: "Okay!"
As we ran up the stairs after him, we found the soldiers that had been chasing Amon knocked unconscious.
Though we did not know if that was Amon's or Dalim's doing.
Luka: "Darn it!"
Luka looked at his fallen comrades regretfully as he passed, but he did not slow his pace.
When we finally reached the top, we emerged onto the roof and then found Amon standing precariously close to the edge.
Dalim was walking steadily closer to him from the front.
Amon: "Stop... stay away!"
Dalim: “……”
[Alice]: "What is Dalim doing?"
Luka: "I'm not sure."
Keeping his sword at the ready, Luka stood in front of me like a shield.
And then he shouted to Dalim and Amon.
Luka: "Dalim, Amon... surrender."
There was nowhere for them to go.
Amon: “I-I…”
Amon sputtered meekly in reaction to Luka's words.
Luka: "If you surrender now, your life will be spared. Now, walk toward me slowly."
Amon: “……”
Amon bit his quivering bottom lip.
Dalim: "True villains will pretend to reform as many times as they need to in order to save their own hides."
Dalim: "Until their existence is completely extinguished, they will always remain a threat to this world."
Dalim: "You'd do well to remember that."
All of a sudden, Dalim leapt forward,
crashing into Amon and wrapping his arms around him.
Amon: "Wha..."
(No!)
Luka: "Stop!"
Luka ran toward the two robed men.
[Alice]: "Dalim!"
But it was too late.
Amon and Dalim had already flown off the edge of the tower.
As he fell through the air with Amon firmly in his grip, I could just barely make out his lips moving.
Dalim: "Live... Dea--"
Luka and I could do nothing but watch as they plummeted into the darkness below and disappeared from sight.
Luka: "No!"
As he leapt off the tower with Amon wrapped in his arms, I could just barely make out Dalim's lips moving.
Dalim: "Live... Dea--"
And then they plummeted soundlessly through the air.
Luka: "No!"
Before long, they had disappeared into the darkness below.
After Amon and Dalim were gone, Luka and I stood in stunned silence at the top of the tower for some time.
[Alice]: “……”
(Did this happen because we chased them until there was nowhere left to run?)
My knees buckled and I sank to the ground.
Luka kneeled down next to me and wrapped his arm around my shoulders.
Luka: "[Alice]..."
[Alice]: "Was it... our fault?"
I couldn't keep my voice from trembling.
My body was trembling as well, making my vision blurry.
Luka: "No, it wasn't. I think this is what Dalim had decided to do from the beginning."
Luka: "He was determined. No one could've stopped him."
(In order to save the world, Dalim planned to sacrifice himself to get rid of Amon.)
A group of soldiers finally made it to the top of the tower.
Black Army Soldier: "Where is Amon?"
Luka. "He fell from the tower along with that disciple."
Black Army Soldier: "Huh? Are you sure?"
Luka: "What do you mean?"
Black Army Soldier: "We were stationed all around the base of the tower and we didn't see or hear about anyone falling."
The news made my heart thud loudly in my chest.
[Alice]: "But then, where did they go?"
I looked at Luka quizzically.
Luka seemed confused as well as he gave it some thought.
Luka: "I can't be absolutely certain, but Amon and Dalim... no longer belong to this world."
Luka: "I can't think of any other possibility."
[Alice]: "So... they're gone."
When they heard my astonished murmur, the faces of the soldiers brightened and they rejoiced.
Black Army Soldier: "Amon is gone? Then, all we have to do now is defeat the Black Rabbit and--"
Luka: "No. Levie, the Black Rabbit, is no longer a threat to us."
Black Army Soldier: "You mean you persuaded him not to fight us? You've preserved peace in Cradle?"
In contrast to the happy faces of the soldiers, Luka wore a somewhat glum look as he nodded.
Luka: "Yes."
Luka: "Please inform Ray and the others that Amon and the disciple who was helping him have been eliminated as threats."
Black Army Soldier: "Yes, sir!"
The soldiers hurried off to do as instructed, leaving Luka and I alone on the rooftop once more.
We gazed off into the vast, night sky that Dalim and Amon had disappeared into.
(I am truly happy that Cradle is safe. However...)
[Alice]: "Both Amon and Dalim committed terrible crimes, but…"
I hesitated to say that perhaps there could have been a different outcome if we had tried harder, but Luka continued for me.
Luka: "I agree, it would have been best if they'd confessed to their crimes and atoned for them. But..."
Luka: "I don't think we could have done anything to make that happen. That's the sense I get anyway."
I shifted my eyes from the black sky to Luka.
[Alice]: "You really think there was nothing we could have done to save the two of them?"
Luka: "No, nothing. Because as long as Amon's heart and mind remained unchanged, he would have kept trying to do the same thing."
(Dalim tried to reach out to Amon to save him. But he wasn't able to save his soul in the end.)
(I think that's why he ultimately made the decision to erase him from this world instead. It was the only way to save Cradle.)
[Alice]: "If there was someone who could've saved Amon, or some impetus that made him change his ways,"
[Alice]: "I wonder... Would the outcome have been any different?"
(Amon acknowledging his mistakes and accepting punishment for his crimes so that he would never threaten Cradle again.)
(And peace being restored to the world without Dalim sacrificing himself, so he could keep living with the person he cares about.)
(Could that have happened in the end?)
Luka put his hand on the back of my head and pulled it against his chest.
Luka: "They may be gone... but that doesn't mean their story is over."
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Luka: "If they ever do reappear..."
Luka: "I will make sure that we find some way to save Amon and create the best possible outcome."
Luka: "If they ever do reappear..."
Luka: "I will make sure that we find some way to save Amon and create the best possible outcome."
[Alice]: "Oh, Luka..."
Luka was probably only saying that so l wouldn't feel too bad.
It would take a miracle for them to have survived that fall.
(But, if he is alive... we will save Amon's soul.)
[Alice]: "Yes. Next time, we'll do it."
(We don't have time to waste lingering here.)
Luka nodded gently and helped me to my feet.
Luka: "We need to go pick up Levie."
[Alice]: "Yes. I know Jonah is looking after him, but I'm sure he's still feeling uneasy. Let's hurry."
And so, we took our first step forward into the next chapter.
When we descended the long stairway and emerged from the tower,
the sun was just peeking over the horizon.
[Alice]: "The night is over."
That meant the passageway into the Land of the Looking Glass had closed.
Fenrir: "Hey, [Alice]! Luka!"
[Alice] & Luka: "Hm?"
We both turned to look back when we heard Fenrir's voice to find the Black Army soldiers who had laid siege to the tower.
(Everyone is okay. Thank goodness.)
I started to walk toward them, but Luka hesitated,
his eyes dropping to the ground as he stood stock-still.
It was then that I finally remembered.
(That's right. The spell that was cast on Luka still hasn't been broken.)
We didn't know if he was dead or alive, but Amon was gone. And Levie's fear of harming Cradle had disappeared as well.
But that didn't change the fact that Luka's magic could run wild again at any time.
(Still...)
I took Luka's hand with a smile.
[Alice]: "Come on, Luka. They're all waiting for us."
(For this brief moment, I think he deserves to celebrate the fact that we emerged victorious and Cradle has been saved.)
After another second of hesitation, Luka started walking with me.
The others gathered around us, happy to see that we were safe.
And then Ray stepped forward out of the crowd.
Ray: "I heard what happened to Amon and the disciple. We can't lay this matter to rest until we know for sure if he is alive or not."
Ray: "But you succeeded in bringing Levie out of the Land of the Looking Glass."
Ray: "And you were the first to charge into the tower to rescue [Alice]."
Ray: "You did good, Luka."
Luka: "Ray... everyone..."
Luka looked at them each in turn.
And they all nodded to him.
Luka: "Thank you for allowing me the chance to protect [Alice]."
Ray: "No problem."
Luka continued in a somewhat awkward tone.
Luka: "There is one more thing that we need to do right away."
Ray: "What's that?"
Luka: “The Queen of Hearts is with him, but Levie is still waiting for us at the Civic Center.”
Ray: "Got it. You'd better hurry, then."
Luka & [Alice]: "All right."
After nodding to Ray, we got on a horse and raced back to the Civic Center.
In the wee hours of the morning, around the time that Amon and Dalim vanished…
Dean was standing on the deserted street in front of the tavern in the Central Quarter.
Dean: “……”
After Dean had found him passed out on the street and taken him to a spare room in the dormitory to look after him,
the tavern barkeep had up and disappeared without a word a few days prior. Dean had been looking for him ever since.
Dean: "I really thought I would find him here."
The tavern had remained closed and there were no signs that anyone was inside.
When he thought of Dalim, another agonizing headache made him press his hand to his temple.
Dean: "I never got to find out... who in the world you are… Dum."
The moment that name left his lips,
something odd happened.
Dean didn't understand why,
but a single tear fell from the corner of his eye and rolled down his cheek.
Dean: "You just disappear, leaving me with this pain. I'll never forgive you."
Dean moved the hand at his temple to his heart.
And then he turned his back on the tavern and walked away.
Meanwhile, the sun was rising over the Civic Center.
Luka: “Levie?”
We were bathed in morning sunlight when we arrived at the Civic Center along with a handful of soldiers.
Luka: "Levie?"
But we did not see Levie anywhere near the front door.
Jonah noticed us as he was giving orders to a group of soldiers nearby and came jogging over.
Levie: "Where is Levie?"
Jonah: "Luka! I am so glad to see that you're safe. You too."
A relieved smile on his face, Jonah looked at Luka and then me.
Luka: "Yeah, yeah, but where is Levie?"
Jonah: "The Black Rabbit is hiding inside the Civic Center. He said he doesn't like being around so many people."
[Alice]: "Thank you for looking after Levie, Jonah. Luka, let's go."
Luka: "Uh-huh."
Luka glanced at Jonah and gave him the slightest of nods before running into the Civic Center.
Jonah: "Hmph."
We raced into the entryway.
There we found Levie sitting behind a column at the very back of the room, and Wonder poking his head out of Levie's jacket pocket.
Levie: "There you are..."
Levie got to his feet when he saw us.
[Alice]: "Levie, I'm really sorry it took us so long to come back for you!"
Levie: "Yeah, it took you forever!"
Levie: "I... thought maybe you'd gone away for good."
Luka: "I'm sorry..."
As he apologized, Luka set his hand on top of Levie's head as if it were only natural.
(Whoa! Doing that is sure to make Levie mad!)
Levie: “...Huh?"
Surprisingly, Levie only raised an eyebrow.
Luka: "Thank you for trusting us and waiting like we asked."
Levie: "Mm!"
Luka's words made Levie's eye go wide and he nodded meekly.
Levie: “...Sure."
(Wow, he's really dropping his guard around Luka.)
The sight of Luka and Levie getting along so well warmed my heart.
Luka: "You can stay at the Black Army's headquarters until you find a more permanent place to live."
Luka: "Ray and the others already said it was okay."
Levie: "Where's that?"
[Alice]: "It's where I live, too. We'll all go there together by carriage."
Levie: "Okay, sounds good."
Levie nodded, a hint of relief showing in his eyes.
[Alice]: "Oh, do you still have the Magic Crystal we gave you?"
Levie needed to use one of the Magic Crystals Harr made to suppress his power so he wouldn't hurt anyone.
Levie: "Yeah, I have it. And I've got my magic-blocking gloves, too."
Luka: "Then, let's get going."
When we left the Civic Center, a soldier came over to show us to our carriage.
Black Army Soldier: "This way."
As he gestured, his hand accidentally brushed against Levie's arm.
Black Army Soldier: "Uwahhh!"
The moment they touched, a shock like a bolt of lightning coursed between them, scorching the sleeve of the soldier's uniform.
Levie: "Ack! But I didn't do anything!"
Levie was shaken up, so I went to his side to calm him down.
[Alice]: "Yes, we know."
Luka helped the injured soldier over to another soldier and gave orders to have his arm bandaged.
[Alice]: "He's carrying one of Harr's Magic Crystals. Why did that happen?"
Luka: "I'm guessing the Magic Crystal he has is already full."
"What'll we do?"
[Alice]: "But then... what'll we do?"
Luka: "I'll go to Harr and get a new Magic Crystal."
As we were talking, a gust of wind suddenly rose up before our eyes.
"So soon?"
[Alice]: "So soon? I'd better go ask Harr for a new Magic Crystal."
Luka: "I'll go with."
As we were talking, a gust of wind suddenly rose up before our eyes.
"What else can we try?"
[Alice]: "Is there any other way to deal with his power? What else can we try?"
Luka: "Right now, Harr's Magic Crystals are all we've got. I'll go get a new one from him."
Just then, a gust of wind rose before our eyes.
Loki: "Looking for us?"
Harr: “……”
Loki and Harr appeared in a swirl of wind created by their magic.
Luka: "Loki, Harr..."
Loki and Harr appeared in a swirl of wind created by their magic.
Loki: "Looking for us?"
Harr: “......"
Luka: "Loki, Harr..."
Loki: "We couldn't help but worry about you guys, so we came to check in."
Harr informed us that he was still working on improving the performance of his Magic Crystals.
Harr: "Until l'm able to perfect them and can guarantee you'll be able to touch others safely,"
Harr: "I'm afraid you won't be able to live a completely normal life."
Harr: "I was thinking, for now, you should live someplace safe where I can look after you. How does that sound?"
Harr: "I think you'll have to start out by living in the Magic Tower."
(We had planned to take Levie in at headquarters.)
(But if we insist on bringing him there and then he accidentally hurts someone else, people will start to disapprove.)
(We want Levie to be able to live in Cradle from now on, so I don't want him getting off on the wrong foot.)
Levie: "Hmmm."
Levie seemed to understand the position he was in.
(It's just a shame he can't live normally yet.)
I felt bad that I couldn't do anything to help the situation.
[Alice]: "Levie, I'm sorry. Sounds like you won't be able to live with us at headquarters yet."
Levie: “...Because I shocked that guy, right?"
[Alice]: "But we'll all work with you to find a way to prevent that from happening again."
[Alice]: "So, would you mind staying in the safe place that Harr has created for you for the time being?"
Luka added his own encouraging words.
Luka: "Remember, this is so you'll be able to live in Cradle long-term."
Levie: “......"
Levie paused for a moment after hearing what we had to say, and then nodded softly.
Levie: "I understand."
Luka turned to Harr and Loki and bowed his head.
Luka: "Please take good care of our friend."
Levie's eyes widened.
Levie: "Friend..."
Harr: "Yes, you can leave him in my hands."
Loki: "And I'll help look after him, too!"
[Alice]: "Great, thank you."
(I know he'll be safe in the care of experts like Harr and Loki. And it should help their work on the crystals progress quickly.)
Harr: "And Luka..."
Luka "...…"
Harr: "I'm sure you know this, but you can't live a normal live yet either."
[Alice]: "Mm!"
Harr's words were a harsh reminder of the reality that I had managed to put out of my thoughts for a little while.
Harr: "We need to keep thinking about how to deal with your magic power and how to turn you back to normal."
Luka: "..I know."
(Luka needs to go back to that room at the tower.)
(I know that he doesn't have a choice. But does he need to leave already?)
I wasn't about to stop him, but sorrow brought a lump to my throat.
Harr: "I can take you back to the Magic Tower."
Luka: "Thank y--"
[Alice]: "Luka!"
Without thinking, I interrupted Luka's conversation with Harr.
Luka: “……”
Luka walked over slowly and stood facing me.
Luka: "We knew from the start that I was only getting out so that I could bring you home safely from the Land of the Looking Glass."
Luka: "I was only granted use of this Jack of Spades uniform and my greatsword temporarily. Just while protecting you."
Luka: "And I did what I said I would do. You're home safe and sound. So..."
A sad smile flickered across his face for a moment.
Luka: "I am going back to the Magic Tower now."
Luka: "And I did what I said I would do. You're home safe and sound. So... I am going back to the Magic Tower now."
Luka: "I am going back to being simply Luka Clemence."
Luka's voice was clear and strong.
[Alice]: "...Okay."
Nodding my head nearly made tears spill from my eyes, but I managed to hold them back.
(Luka wants to return to the Black Army to be with us more than anything.)
(But he knows that leaving us right now is the best way to keep us safe.)
Without another word, Luka patted me on the head.
Then he turned and walked back to Harr and Loki.
My feet itched to chase after him.
(No! I can't!)
But I forced myself to stay put.
[Alice]: "Luka! We haven't given up! We will keep looking for a way to break that spell."
[Alice]: "So you can't give up either. And don't forget that we are all waiting for you to come home."
[Alice]: "We all care about you. And those feelings are what makes a home-- they are the place where you belong, Luka!"
(As long as he doesn't lose sight of that, Luka will be able to come straight home no matter how long the road back takes.)
(He'll be able to come back to us.)
As I poured my heart out to him, Luka did not stop walking.
But he looked back over his shoulder at me and nodded.
And I could sense that he was saying thank you.
Harr and Loki summoned another gust of wind,
whisking Luka and Levie away with them.
The Red and Black armies were busy cleaning up the mess that had been made in the Magic Tower.
Meanwhile, Luka returned to the magic-containing room with Levie as a new roommate.
Levie: "How come I have to share a room with you?"
Luka: "Because they only have one of these rooms that can
suppress magic powers."
Luka: "And I told Harr and the others that I didn't mind sharing."
Luka: "Are you unhappy about it?"
Levie: "No... I guess not."
Levie: "Geez, you don't have to beg. If you really want me as a roommate that bad, I'll grant you your wish."
Luka: "Putting words in my mouth instead of listening properly... that reminds me of someone."
Seeing the broad smile on Levie's face, Luka's brow furrowed.
Jonah: "Yowch, my ears!"
Back in the Red Army's headquarters after his guard duties were complete, Jonah's ears suddenly started burning.
Kyle: "Oh dear, have you come down with a fever?"
Jonah: "No. Luka must be bragging about his beloved big brother to someone again."
Kyle rolled his eyes as he sighed.
Kyle: "So, no fever... just delusions of grandeur."
Now that the night of the new moon had come and gone, the armies no longer need to be on high alert.
Things in town and at headquarters grew more normal with every passing day, the only difference being Luka absence.
As I spent my days busy with chores and searching for a way to break Luka's spell,
I tried to keep the ache of sadness at being separated from Luka again contained in the depths of my heart.
I found cheer and encouragement in the things Luka wrote in our exchange diary,
especially his stories about living with Levie as a roommate.
(It sounds like Levie is a demanding roomie, but Luka is enjoying the company.)
(And Levie is having fun spending time with Luka. I'll admit I'm jealous.)
Before I knew it, half a month had passed.
That afternoon, Ray called me into his office.
Ray: "Hey, [Alice]."
Ray: "So, how would you like to go visit Luka?"
Your Touch
Ray: "Hey, [Alice]."
Ray: "So, how would you like to go visit Luka?"
Ray called me into his office to ask me a surprising question.
[Alice]: "You mean... I can go see him?"
The desire to see him that I'd been trying to suppress burst free and I responded to Ray eagerly.
But when the surprise wore off, I thought about it rationally.
[Alice]: "But isn't he still banned from having visitors?"
Army officers, both Red and Black, were allowed to see him to check in and share reports.
But besides those formal visits, no one was permitted to see him.
Ray: "Yes. But something came up suddenly and the person who was supposed to see Luka today had to cancel."
Ray: "And none of the other officers can take his place-- we all happen to be too busy with other duties."
Ray: "So, we can make a special exception just for today. If you would be willing to go check in with him?"
Ray flashed me a conspiratorial smile.
(I bet the officers all got together and made up this excuse to allow me to see Luka.)
I had a feeling the story about suddenly being unable to go and not being able to find a replacement was all a kind lie.
Ray: "Harr is currently working with the disciples. And Levie has been helping them, too."
Ray: "They've been testing out various theories as they try to find a way to break Luka's spell."
While they were working to perfect the new Magic Crystals,
they were also studying how magical energy flowed through Levie's body and the mechanism that made it radiate from him.
There was a good chance that would give them a hint about how to close the magic circuit that was forced open inside of Luka.
Ray: "You'll need to pick up the latest report of their findings from the Magic Tower."
Ray: "And also, to help keep Luka's strength up, he could use a delicious, home-cooked meal for once."
Ray: "That will be your job for today."
Gratitude for Ray's kindness filled my chest to bursting.
[Alice]: "Thank you, Ray!"
Ray: "Just be sure to show that smile to Luka, too."
After that,
I climbed into the carriage that Ray had already loaded with ingredients and cooking utensils,
and headed off for the Magic Tower.
Luka: "Oh!"
When I stepped into Luka's room, he leapt to his feet so fast his chair toppled over with a clatter.
(It's Luka. He's actually right here in front of me.)
As I stood in the doorway, too overwhelmed with emotion to move, Luka ran over silently and gave me a hug.
[Alice]: "Ah..."
Sighing happily, Luka whispered into my ear.
Luka: "So soft and warm... It really is you."
Luka hugged me tighter, as if trying to verify that I wasn't an illusion.
Luka: "I've been longing to see you so much, I thought maybe I just imagined you."
[Alice]: "I'm really here, I promise."
Luka gazed into my eyes lovingly.
Luka: "Yes, and I'm so glad."
I was about to hug him back when…
(Oh!)
My eyes met Levie's eyes that had gone wide with surprise.
Levie: "Wh-What are you two doing?"
[Alice]: "L-Levie!"
My cheeks suddenly burning, I quickly pulled away from Luka.
Luka got embarrassed as well and stared down at the floor.
Luka: "Sorry..."
Trying to distract from the awkward atmosphere, I spoke up cheerfully.
[Alice]: "Yeah, so... Ray and the others were too busy to come today, so they asked me to check on you guys for them."
[Alice]: "How are you doing?"
Luka: "Fine. Harr and the disciples are hard at work doing experiments and research to try and help us."
Luka: "It's always busy around here, but it's peaceful enough."
Levie: "I'm doing great! And so is Wonder!"
The black rabbit, Wonder, poked his furry head out of Levie's inside coat pocket.
Levie: "And Luka's been teaching me all about Cradle, so I'm never bored."
[Alice]: "That sounds nice."
Luka shrugged it off as if it was no big deal.
Luka: "We spend all our time together, so it's no trouble."
(Luka is really kind and considerate. He's become like a big brother figure to Levie.)
Luka: "By the way, why do you have so much stuff there?"
Luka pointed to the wooden crates and burlap sacks that the soldiers had carried in for me.
[Alice]: "This? It's a gift from Ray. But we have to make it ourselves."
Luka & Levie: "Hm?"
As I walked toward the simple kitchen at the back of the room, I called out to them.
[Alice]: "Luka, Levie, come help."
Luka: "Sure."
Levie: "Okay. Oh, wait, I can't. It's time for my exam."
[Alice]: "Exam?"
Luka: "They have to do it at the same time every day to get accurate results."
Just then, the soldier standing guard outside came to collect Levie.
[Alice]: "Then I guess it'll just be you and me."
Luka: "Yeah."
For the first time in a long while, Luka and I stood side by side in a kitchen to cook.
(This takes me back. We have so many happy memories of cooking together.)
His masculine hand gripping the kitchen knife and the corners of his lips turning up into a smile as he had fun cooking…
It wasn't that long ago that I got to be closer to him than anyone and see those things every day.
Regret over what I'd lost took hold of me and I dropped my eyes back down to my hands.
[Alice]: "What do you usually do for food?"
The room had a kitchen, but it did not look like they used it.
Luka: "They deliver all our meals to us here."
It seemed that, by the time the food made it through all the checkpoints one needed to pass through to get to them,
it was always cold.
(That's why Ray had me bring fresh ingredients today.)
Thanks to Luka's expert skills, we'd soon finished making cream of potato and mushroom soup, fresh bread rolls with raisins,
and lemon-butter baked salmon. Next, I was going to make the whipped cream for our dessert.
[Alice]: "Oh no... Looks like they forgot to pack a whisk."
I searched through the box of utensils again, but it just wasn't there.
Luka: "Maybe there's one in here..."
Luka searched through the kitchen cabinet and found a whisk that had a Magic Crystal attached to the handle.
Luka: "Here we are."
[Alice]: "Is that a magical tool? Maybe it makes whipped cream in the blink of an eye!"
Luka: "Hmm, maybe."
[Alice]: "Well, let's try it and see."
When I placed the whisk in the bowl of fresh cream,
it suddenly started spinning and sent cream flying all over the place.
[Alice]: "Wha!"
Luka: "Mm!"
I let go of the handle reflexively and the whisk immediately stopped moving.
But Luka and I were already splattered with cream.
(Ugh, it's on my face and everything.)
I was about to wipe the cream from my cheek,
when Luka smirked and leaned in to lick it off me instead.
[Alice]: "Mm!"
(He just licked my cheek!)
My eyes wide, I could feel my face turning red as a mischievous smile spread across Luka's face.
Luka: "Whoops, you've got cream here, too."
Luka flicked the tip of his tongue across my chin.
(Mm!)
My heart was pounding so hard, I was worried that Luka could hear it.
[Alice]: "Um, yes, thanks."
It took all the composure I had left to force out those words.
Luka: "You are very welcome."
As he gazed at me affectionately, Luka's cheeks and hair were also dotted with cream.
[Alice]: "You've got cream on your face, too."
I did not have the wherewithal to do what Luka had, but I picked up a handkerchief,
and dabbed away the cream that was on his temple.
Luka tilted his head as I did until his cheek was resting against my palm.
And then he smiled at me softly.
Luka: "Your hand is so warm."
[Alice]: "Is it?"
The sensation of his soft, smooth skin was making my pulse quicken.
[Alice]: "Your face is warm, Luka."
(I wish I could keep touching him like this forever.)
Our eyes locked, our lips drew closer and closer until–
Levie: "All done! Did you miss me?"
Luka & [Alice]: "Urk!"
Ray: "Hey, [Alice]."
Ray: "So, how would you like to go visit Luka?"
Ray called me into his office to ask me a surprising question.
[Alice]: "You mean... I can go see him?"
The desire to see him that I'd been trying to suppress burst free and I responded to Ray eagerly.
But when the surprise wore off, I thought about it rationally.
[Alice]: "But isn't he still banned from having visitors?"
Army officers, both Red and Black, were allowed to see him to check in and share reports.
But besides those formal visits, no one was permitted to see him.
Ray: "Yes. But something came up suddenly and the person who was supposed to see Luka today had to cancel."
Ray: "And none of the other officers can take his place-- we all happen to be too busy with other duties."
Ray: "So, we can make a special exception just for today. If you would be willing to go check in with him?"
Ray flashed me a conspiratorial smile.
(I bet the officers all got together and made up this excuse to allow me to see Luka.)
I had a feeling the story about suddenly being unable to go and not being able to find a replacement was all a kind lie.
Ray: "Harr is currently working with the disciples. And Levie has been helping them, too."
Ray: "They've been testing out various theories as they try to find a way to break Luka's spell."
While they were working to perfect the new Magic Crystals,
they were also studying how magical energy flowed through Levie's body and the mechanism that made it radiate from him.
There was a good chance that would give them a hint about how to close the magic circuit that was forced open inside of Luka.
Ray: "You'll need to pick up the latest report of their findings from the Magic Tower."
Ray: "And also, to help keep Luka's strength up, he could use a delicious, home-cooked meal for once."
Ray: "That will be your job for today."
Gratitude for Ray's kindness filled my chest to bursting.
[Alice]: "Thank you, Ray!"
Ray: "Just be sure to show that smile to Luka, too."
After that,
I climbed into the carriage that Ray had already loaded with ingredients and cooking utensils,
and headed off for the Magic Tower.
Luka: "Oh!"
When I stepped into Luka's room, he leapt to his feet so fast his chair toppled over with a clatter.
(It's Luka. He's actually right here in front of me.)
As I stood in the doorway, too overwhelmed with emotion to move, Luka ran over silently and gave me a hug.
[Alice]: "Ah..."
Luka "......"
[Alice]: "Luka."
I was about to hug him back when...
(Oh!)
My eyes met Levie's eyes that had gone wide with surprise.
Levie: "Wh-What are you two doing?"
[Alice]: "L-Levie!"
My cheeks suddenly burning, I quickly pulled away from Luka.
Luka got embarrassed as well and stared down at the floor.
Luka: "Sorry..."
Trying to distract from the awkward atmosphere, I spoke up cheerfully.
[Alice]: "Yeah, so... Ray and the others were too busy to come today, so they asked me to check on you guys for them."
[Alice]: "How are you doing?"
Luka: "Fine. Harr and the disciples are hard at work doing experiments and research to try and help us."
Luka: "It's always busy around here, but it's peaceful enough."
Levie: "I'm doing great! And so is Wonder!"
The black rabbit, Wonder, poked his furry head out of Levie's inside coat pocket.
Levie: "And Luka's been teaching me all about Cradle, so I'm never bored."
[Alice]: "That sounds nice."
Luka shrugged it off as if it was no big deal.
Luka: "We spend all our time together, so it's no trouble."
(Luka is really kind and considerate. He's become like a big brother figure to Levie.)
Luka: "By the way, why do you have so much stuff there?"
Luka pointed to the wooden crates and burlap sacks that the soldiers had carried in for me.
[Alice]: "This? It's a gift from Ray. But we have to make it ourselves."
Luka & Levie: "Hm?"
As I walked toward the simple kitchen at the back of the room, I called out to them.
[Alice]: "Luka, Levie, come help."
Luka: "Sure."
Levie: "Okay. Oh, wait, I can't. It's time for my exam."
[Alice]: "Exam?"
Luka: "They have to do it at the same time every day to get accurate results."
Just then, the soldier standing guard outside came to collect Levie.
[Alice]: "Then I guess it'll just be you and me."
Luka: "Yeah."
For the first time in a long while, Luka and I stood side by side in a kitchen to cook.
(This takes me back. We have so many happy memories of cooking together.)
His masculine hand gripping the kitchen knife and the corners of his lips turning up into a smile as he had fun cooking…
It wasn't that long ago that I got to be closer to him than anyone and see those things every day.
Regret over what I'd lost took hold of me and I dropped my eyes back down to my hands.
[Alice]: "What do you usually do for food?"
The room had a kitchen, but it did not look like they used it.
Luka: "They deliver all our meals to us here."
It seemed that, by the time the food made it through all the checkpoints one needed to pass through to get to them,
it was always cold.
(That's why Ray had me bring fresh ingredients today.)
Thanks to Luka's expert skills, we'd soon finished making cream of potato and mushroom soup, fresh bread rolls with raisins,
and lemon-butter baked salmon. Next, I was going to make the whipped cream for our dessert.
[Alice]: "Oh no... Looks like they forgot to pack a whisk."
I searched through the box of utensils again, but it just wasn't there.
Luka: "Maybe there's one in here..."
Luka searched through the kitchen cabinet and found a whisk that had a Magic Crystal attached to the handle.
Luka: "Here we are."
[Alice]: "Is that a magical tool? Maybe it makes whipped cream in the blink of an eye!"
Luka: "Hmm, maybe."
[Alice]: "Well, let's try it and see."
When I placed the whisk in the bowl of fresh cream,
it suddenly started spinning and sent cream flying all over the place.
[Alice]: "Wha!"
Luka: "Mm!"
I let go of the handle reflexively and the whisk immediately stopped moving.
But Luka and I were already splattered with cream.
(Ugh, it's on my face and everything.)
I was about to wipe the cream from my cheek,
when Luka smirked and leaned in to lick it off me instead.
[Alice]: "Mm!"
(He just licked my cheek!)
I stared in shock as a mischievous smile spread across his face,
and he wiped the cream from his own cheeks and hair with a handkerchief.
Luka: "That was pretty bold of me... now I'm starting to feel bashful."
Murmuring shyly, Luka's eyes flickered up to meet my startled gaze again.
And his lips moved slowly closer until--
Levie: "All done! Did you miss me?"
Luka & [Alice]: "Urk!"
Locking eyes in the small kitchen at the back of the room, we leaned in closer and closer.
But just before our lips were about to touch–
Levie: "All done! Did you miss me?"
Luka & [Alice]: "Urk!"
When Levie returned from his physical exam, Luka and I jumped apart.
Luka set his hand on my tense shoulder and smiled wryly.
Luka: "Guess we'll have to save it for later."
He whispered so Levie couldn't hear and I nodded.
(Now that kiss will have to wait until this is all over and the spell is broken.)
At least we now had something to look forward to-- a very meaningful kiss.
After composing ourselves,
Luka carried the pot of soup to the table while I followed him with another serving dish of food.
Luka: "Welcome back, Levie. You're just in time for lunch."
[Alice]: "Have a seat."
We ended up not being able to make whipped cream for the apple cake we'd be having for dessert,
but with all the other dishes on the wooden table, it looked like it would be a very satisfying lunch.
Levie brought another chair over and sat down, staring at the food curiously.
Levie: "Is this really food? There's smoke coming from it..."
[Alice]: "That's steam, not smoke. Is this your first time trying hot food?"
(Luka mentioned that their food is always cold by the time it gets to them.)
Levie: "Yeah."
Luka: "What about before you lived in the Land of the Looking Glass?"
Levie: "That was so long ago, I don't remember."
[Alice]: "So, what did you eat inside the mirror world?"
Levie: "At first, the Magic Tower sent me regular shipments of nonperishables. But eventually the deliveries stopped."
Levie: "I ended up finding some grass that was edible and ate that ever since."
Luka: “...Grass?"
Levie: "I ended up finding some grass that was edible and ate that ever since."
Luka: “...Grass?"
(He had to scavenge just to survive?)
Levie continued as Luka and I stared in surprised.
Levie: "There's lots of grass in the Land of the Looking Glass, but not all of it is good to eat."
Levie: "When it contains too much magic energy, it reacts to my magic and gives me a bad shock."
Levie: "But the grass Wonder found and shared with me was usually pretty good."
Luka: "Sounds like the Land of the Looking Glass is a really harsh place to live."
Levie: "It's not like I had a choice. Once you get used to it, it's not so bad."
Levie shrugged as if it were no big deal.
(Levie is a really resilient and positive person. Though I guess he had to be that way in order to survive.)
Luka: "Should we eat? I want Levie to try the food while it's still warm so he can discover how delicious that is."
[Alice]: "Yes, good idea."
I poured lemonade into our glasses.
And Luka dished the food onto our plates.
Luka: "From now on, you should eat lots of good, nutritious food."
Luka: "Here you go, Levie."
Luka set a plate piled high with hot food in front of him.
Levie: "Thanks."
Seeing piping hot food for the first time ever, Levie hesitated a moment before picking up his fork.
"It's good, I promise."
[Alice]: "It's good, I promise. Luka made most of it and he is an excellent cook."
[Alice]: "When you eat food made by Luka, I guarantee that you'll feel happy."
Luka's cheeks flushed bashfully as I spoke about him.
Luka: "Thanks for the compliment. It's really nice of you to say that."
Levie: "If it's that tasty, then I guess I should eat it."
"There's plenty more."
[Alice]: "Levie, there's plenty more if you want seconds."
Luka: "Eat as much as you like, so you can get used to the food in Cradle."
(That's right. Levie will be living in Cradle from now on.)
Levie: "If you insist... I guess I better eat."
"Eat up!"
[Alice]: "Eat up! Having you eat our food will make me and Luka happy."
Luka nodded.
Luka: "Cooking is fun in and of itself. But there is nothing better than seeing the smile on someone's face when they enjoy your food."
(Luka's food always tastes great. It makes the stomach and the heart happy."
Levie: "You'll be happy if I eat?"
Luka: "Yes."
Levie: "...Then, I'll eat."
As we had lunch together, Levie told us more about his life in the Land of the Looking Glass."
Luka: "Interesting. So, the town and landscape is an identical, mirror image of Cradle. But the environment is completely different."
(There are buildings there, but no people to populate them. What a strange and mysterious place.)
Just then, a question popped into my mind.
[Alice]: "Why does the Land of the Looking Glass exist in the first place?"
[Alice]: "Do you know how that world was formed or anything more specific, Levie?"
Levie: "No, I don't know anything. I didn't even know it existed until I was forced inside."
[Alice]: "I see. That makes sense."
Levie: "I don't know anything. I didn't even know it existed until I was forced inside."
[Alice]: "I see. That makes sense."
Levie: "Oh, but..."
Levie suddenly remembered something.
Levie: "I don't know where the Land of the Looking Glass came from. But when I was being shoved in there, one of them told me something."
Levie: "He said that they didn't know how long it would take, but if I waited patiently and believed,"
Levie: "someday a human who could touch me would come to get me."
Levie: "And when I met that person, I would finally find the place that I belong."
Levie's story explained a lot.
(That's why he said he'd been waiting for me when I first arrived in that world.)
*flashback*
Levie: "I've been waiting for you... for 100 years."
Levie: "I decided way back then that, when I finally found you, I would make you mine no matter what."
Levie: "And I would show no mercy to anyone who got in my way."
*flashback ends*
Levie: "The one who told me that might know more about it."
[Alice]: "So, Levie, who--"
Before I could ask him who he was talking about,
Levie brought a spoonful of soup to his lips and exclaimed.
Levie: "Ugh! This is disgusting!"
[Alice]: "Huh?"
(But the mushrooms are so rich and flavorful, and the soup is creamy. It's super delicious!)
Luka: "Mm!"
Luka looked utterly shocked. This had to be the first time anyone had ever told him his cooking tasted bad.
[Alice]: "Um, I think it tastes wonderful. But I guess it doesn't suit Levie's palate?"
Luka: “……”
Luka fell silent, probably going through the recipe in his head to figure out what Levie could have disliked about it.
Meanwhile, I watched Levie curiously to see if I could figure it out.
Levie: "It's making my tongue all tingly!"
(Tingly? But it's not spicy at all.)
Luka realized something.
Luka: "Could it be... It's not the taste you dislike, but the fact that it's hot?"
Luka: "Could it be... It's not the taste you dislike, but the fact that it's hot?"
Levie: "Huh?"
(His tongue isn't tingly from the spices. It's tingling because the soup is hot.)
Luka: "You can it cool down a bit before eating it. Like this."
Luka held a spoonful of soup up to his mouth and blew on it to show Levie.
Luka: "See? Try it."
A skeptical look on his face, Levie copied him and tried another sip of soup.
(This is making me nervous! I hope he'll like it now.)
Levie: "Mm!"
Levie's eyes went wide.
Luka: “……”
(Is it good or bad? I can't tell by his reaction.)
I held my breath as I waited. And then Levie began gobbling spoonful after spoonful of the soup.
Luka and I smiled at each other.
[Alice]: "I guess he likes it, after all."
Luka: "I'm glad."
(I didn't get the chance to ask Levie who told him that someone he could touch would come for him one day.)
But, for now, Levie was too focused on the soup to keep talking.
(I'll ask him later.)
Levie: "This is the best thing I've ever tasted in my life!"
Levie held up his bowl for seconds.
And Luka graciously complied.
Luka: "Once we're able to leave this room, I'll make you all kinds of different things to try."
Levie: "You promise?"
Luka: "Uh-huh."
(I am so glad we were able to bring Levie back to Cradle. And once Harr's Magic Crystals are perfected,)
(he'll be able to do more than just share a meal with us. He'll be able to live in town and go anywhere he likes.)
(And he'll be able visit anyone he wants.)
I imagined a bright future as I watched Levie and Luka having a lively chat.
(Amon met his end before he could be made to pay for his crimes.)
(Dalim sacrificed himself in order to protect Cradle.)
(And with the one who cast the magic on Luka gone, we can't ask him how to break the spell.)
(But Levie has shown me something.)
(We may not have ended up with a perfect outcome, but we did the right thing. At least, I think we did.)
As I was pondering to myself, Luka turned to me.
Luka: “...[Alice]?"
(We may not have ended up with a perfect outcome, but we did the right thing. At least, I think we did.)
As I was pondering to myself, Luka turned to me.
Luka: “...[Alice]? Did you want dessert?"
I was lost in thought, staring into space.
But Luka must have thought I was staring at the cake sitting in front of him.
I embraced the familiar situation with a smile.
[Alice]: "Yes, l'd love some!"
Luka: “……”
Levie: "I want dessert, too!"
[Alice]: "Don't worry, Levie, there's enough for you, too. I'll make us some tea."
As I prepared the tea, I went back to my thoughts.
(We can't save everyone, but I believe there is still a chance for Luka.)
(We will just continue to do whatever we can until we succeed.)
I nodded to myself, steeling my resolve.
As we were eating the apple cake, Luka spoke up in a hesitant tone.
Luka: “...How are things at headquarters going?"
(Hm?)
Luka: "When the others come to visit, they always ask about me. But I don't get to hear about them."
Luka: "I know they're just worried about upsetting me.
But I want to know what they're up to. They're still my friends."
Seeing Luka's earnest eyes, I could not deny him his request.
But I chose my words carefully as I spoke.
[Alice]: "Honestly... Without a Jack, things have been hard for us all."
Luka: “……”
[Alice]: "Someone will need to be appointed eventually,"
[Alice]: "but there is currently no one capable enough to fill the hole that you left, Luka. Like, just the other day..."
*flashback*
Fenrir: "Boss, another soldier we thought might be able to fill Luka's shoes has given up."
Fenrir: "He said mastering all the skills Luka had while teaching the rest of the troop within the allotted time was an impossible feat."
Ray: "The Jack's unit has always maintained their fighting prowess because of Luka's strict training regimen."
Ray: "We can't lighten their load. That'd make their skill level drop. I guess we'll have to look for a new candidate to replace him."
*flashback ends*
[Alice]: "And sometimes…”
*flashback*
Ray: "Luka, I want you to patrol that quarter like you usually do."
Ray: "Check every inch and memorize the layout of the back streets, so--"
Sirius: "Boss. Luka is in the Magic Tower, remember?"
Ray: “...Oh."
Seth: "I get it. Sometimes I forget that Luka isn't standing there quietly like always and I almost start talking to him."
*flashback ends*
After listening to me stoically, Luka dropped his gaze.
Luka: "Just as I feared. They're having to pick up my slack. I'm causing them so much trouble."
[Alice]: "I wouldn't say that. It's just that, we're not used to not having you around."
[Alice]: "Because of how important you are to us, when you're missing, there is a big gap left behind."
[Alice]: "Even if we find someone capable of fulfilling the Jack's duties,"
[Alice]: "no one can fill the hole that 'Luka's' absence has left."
[Alice]: "We all need you, Luka, for who you are."
Luka: “……”
[Alice]: "So, come home soon."
(Come back to us. Come back to me.)
The sadness I'd been holding in spilled onto my face and a painful heat in my chest made my vision blurry.
But Luka placed his hand on top of mine reassuringly.
Luka: "I will return, I promise."
[Alice]: "So, come home soon."
As I tried to contain my grief, Luka placed a reassuring hand on top of mine.
Luka: "I will return, I promise."
I was painfully aware that he couldn't tell me exactly when that would be possible.
But Luka's voice was strong and full of determination.
The sadness that had crept onto my face slowly but surely receded back into the depths of my heart.
[Alice]: "Okay."
When I smiled and nodded, Luka squeezed my hand.
We continued to gaze at each other,
until Levie spoke up while blowing on his tea to cool it down.
Levie: "What's up with you two? We're supposed to be eating dessert!"
(Is he trying to cheer us up?)
We shared a smile over Levie's sweet words.
The flow of time continued after that,
until nearly one month had passed since the new moon night when Amon and Dalim disappeared.
Levie and Luka were still living in the room in the Magic Tower.
Today, we were having yet another meeting about the two of them to discuss the progress that had been made.
The officers of both armies and Harr were gathered in the Garden on top of the Civic Center.
Harr stood up from his seat next to me at the end of the table.
Harr: "I would like to report on Levie first. Our work on the new Magic Crystals is progressing steadily."
Harr: "They can successfully suppress his power enough to allow him to touch someone briefly without causing any harm."
Everyone seemed relieved to hear that.
(Every time we have one of these meetings, it seems the day Levie can live a normal life is drawing closer.)
Ray: "So, do you think Levie can live outside of the tower now?"
Harr: "Physically, leaving that room is not a problem. But I don't think he's emotionally ready to interact with the general populace."
Ray: "So, he needs a little longer then."
Harr: "Yes. However, if were are going to improve the Magic Crystals any further, it will take some time."
Harr: "So, I was thinking Levie could come live with me for a while."
Harr: "His cooperation is invaluable for my research. Having him close by will be good for both of us."
Sirius: "It sounds like your house is the perfect place for him for multiple reasons."
People rarely visited the Forbidden Forest where Harr's house was located.
So, there wasn't much risk of accidentally harming anyone. And he could hang out with Loki while helping Harr with his research.
That would help him adjust to life in Cradle more and more.
Harr: "I was also thinking, with Loki and me by his side for support, we could start bringing him on short trips into town."
(Levie will feel more confident with magic experts Harr and Loki by his side just in case anything did happen.)
After listening to Harr's report, Lancelot spoke to make the decision final.
Lancelot: "So, we will let Levie out of the Magic Tower. Are we all agreed?"
Ray: "No objections here."
The others agreed as well and it was decided that Levie would leave the tower room and move into Harr's house.
I showed Harr a relieved smile.
"Can't wait to tell him!"
[Alice]: "Levie is going to be so happy when you tell him the news. I can't wait!"
Harr: "Yes. I will let him know as soon as this meeting is concluded."
Seth: "I'm sure Luka will be happy about it, too."
[Alice]: "Definitely."
I was happy that we finally had some good news. Meanwhile, Jonah turned to Harr.
"Can I visit?"
[Alice]: "Once he's settled in, can I visit Levie at your house?"
Harr: "Certainly. I'm sure that will make him happy."
(It would be great if Luka is back home by then and we can go visit Levie together.)
After waiting for me to finish talking with Harr, Jonah piped up.
"Take care of him."
[Alice]: "Please take good care of Levie. And let me know if there's anything I can do to help."
(Up to now, Harr has been taking care of everything. But I brouhgt Levie here from the Land of the Looking Glass.)
(I feel like I have a responsibility to make sure he's able to live in Cradle normally.)
Harr: "Yes, I will definately ask for your help if I need to."
[Alice]: "Please do."
Once we finisdhed talking, Jonah asked Harr a question.
Jonah: "I'm glad to hear about Levie. But, how are things with Luka going?"
Jonah: "Last time you said you were going to try giving Magic Crystals Levie used to Luka,"
Jonah: "and the reason why was to see if they could prevent his magic from going out of control."
If we couldn't find a way to break the spell, perhaps we could at least find a way to ensure he wouldn't pose a danger to others.
That was something we had begun discussing recently.
(He'd need to use Magic Crystals for the rest of his life. But if we could keep his magic from rampaging, Luka could come home.)
(It's not a perfect solution, but it might end up being our best option.)
When he heard Jonah's question, however, Harr's face darkened.
Jonah: "How are things with Luka going? Last time you said you were going to try giving Magic Crystals Levie used to Luka,"
Jonah: "and the reason why was to see if they could prevent his magic from going out of control."
When he heard Jonah's question, Harr's face darkened.
Harr: "The experiment... failed."
(Oh no...)
Just like me, the others had no words and their faces fell.
Edgar: "You said before that, unlike Levie and his overabundance of magic, Luka requires an outside supply of magic."
Edgar: "So, the same process probably won't work for both of them."
Edgar: "Is that the reason your idea failed?"
Harr: "That's right."
Harr: "All of the disciples are also researching a way to break the spell, but the original study of the spell used on Luka..."
Harr: "was called off long ago. All documents pertaining to it are gone, as are those who participated in it."
Harr: "To be perfectly honest, we aren't getting anywhere."
Zero: "Then Dalim must have continued the research in secret, not sharing the results with anyone."
Fenrir: "In other words, without Dalim, we're screwed."
On the off chance that they were still alive, both armies had been searching for Dalim and Amon since they disappeared.
We hadn't found any traces of them, though. And the soldiers were losing hope that there was any chance they'd survived.
Jonah: "Gr!"
Jonah balled the hand he had set on the table into a fist and grunted with frustration.
(No one wants to give up, but we've been working so hard without getting any results.)
(I'm not surprised people are getting frustrated and losing hope.)
Seth: "Just how long will we have to keep Luka locked up, I wonder..."
Seth voiced the question we'd all been thinking.
Silence fell over us, until Harr continued with a tense look on his face.
Harr: "There is one more thing I need to report."
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Harr: "I did not want to worry you unduly,"
Harr: "so l've been keeping this fact from you. I was hoping we would have found a solution by now."
Harr: "As long as he's in the room, his magic will not run wild. However, because Luka did not originally have an open magic circuit,"
Harr: "every time he absorbs the energy from a Magic Crystal it puts great strain on his body."
Harr: "Eventually, his body will be unable to replenish the magic faster than it is used up."
His body would keep trying to absorb enough magic to make up for what was missing, but the strain would become too much for him.
And then his heart would stop. That was the truth that Harr revealed to us.
(No... it can't be true...)
Anxiety and fear were swirling in my chest, threatening to overflow.
Unable to stay calm, I stood up from my chair.
[Alice]: "We thought that he could keep living as long as he had enough Magic Crystals. Now you're saying that isn't true?"
We all stared at him, waiting for an answer, and Harr nodded solemnly.
Harr: "Yes. Luka's body will not last much longer."
[Alice]: "We thought that he could keep living as long as he had enough Magic Crystals. Now you're saying that isn't true?"
Harr: "Yes. Luka's body will not last much longer."
[Alice]: "Oh... no... NO!!!"
I let out a wail of despair as I collapsed back into my chair.
Seth: "Alice..."
Seth came over and rubbed my back soothingly.
[Alice]: "I'm sorry... I just..."
(I can't believe I lost my cool in the middle of an important meeting, but I couldn't help it.)
Seth patted my shoulder gently.
[Alice]: "Thank you... I'm okay now."
Nodding softly, Seth returned to his seat.
I pressed my lips together firmly to keep them from quivering.
(Luka might die. I just don't want to believe it.)
I was not the only one who had been shaken by Harr's words.
Everyone was staring silently, too shocked to even blink.
(Even if he could no longer be the Jack of Spades or a normal soldier, I thought Luka would be able to come home someday.)
(We all believed that, which is why we've been able to keep working without giving up.)
(Even if we couldn't find a way to break the spell,)
(even if his body was changed forever, we thought we could find a way for him to return to us.)
But now despair weighed heavy on our hearts, preventing us from saying or doing anything.
(Harr hid the truth from us because he was worried we would give up if we lost hope like this.)
With enough time, we could surely find a way to break the spell.
But Luka didn't have much time left.
The sudden realization of the harsh truth made the path ahead go dark.
Just then, Jonah jumped to his feet.
Jonah: "Does Luka know?"
Harr: "Yes. I told him just the other day."
(Luka already knows?)
Imagining how hard it must have been for Luka to hear that and have to deal with it alone made my heart ache.
Jonah: "I have no intentions of allowing my baby brother to die."
His voice strained, Jonah turned his sharp gaze on me.
Jonah: "[Alice]. When you chased him to the top of the tower that night, in his last moments, did Dalim say or do anything?"
Jonah: "Anything that could be a clue about how to break the spell? Think carefully!"
His desperation to save his beloved brother made Jonah even more intense than usual,
and my body tensed up nervously.
[Alice]: "In the end..."
Seeing how tense I was, Edgar made Jonah sit down.
Edgar: "Jonah. If you glare at [Alice] like that, she will be too frightened to think straight."
Jonah: "You stay out of it!"
(Some clue linked to breaking the spell? | can't really think of anything.)
I was the only one here who witnessed Dalim's final moments.
(Have I forgotten something he said? Maybe something I didn't think was important at the time...)
I replayed everything Dalim has said that night in my head.
And, although it didn't seem like a clue to breaking the spell, something he said in the hall of the tower stuck out.
*flashback*
[Alice]: "Are you really a bad person? Or..."
Dalim: "You already know the answer. I am a villain, through and through. And no one will remember me when I'm gone."
Dalim: "It's you two who will save the world with the power of love."
*flashback ends*
[Alice]: “'It's you two who will save the world with the power of love.'...”
I repeated Dalim's words aloud.
Harr: "What was that?"
[Alice]: "Something Dalim said to me and Luka."
(At the time, I thought maybe he was just taunting us.)
But, thinking further back, Dalim had said something similar to me when I still knew him only as Dum.
*flashback*
Dum: "Your 'love' is different from what I consider 'love,' but I believe it can save the world."
*flashback end*
(What if he wasn't just speaking in abstracts? What if it was true...)
Harr reacted more strongly to my words than anyone else.
Harr: "The power of love…”
It seemed like an idea was starting to form in Harr's mind and Ray questioned him dubiously.
Ray: "Do you understand what that means?"
Harr: "The power of love…”
Harr repeated Dalim's words to himself after l'd spoken them aloud.
And Ray questioned him in a somewhat dubious tone.
Ray: "Do you understand what that means?"
Harr: "No... I need to go back to the Magic Tower and mull things over for a while."
Harr wouldn't say anything else,
but we were all hopeful that he was beginning to form a new idea for a solution.
(Did Dalim's words provide some kind of hint?)
The meeting came to an end and Harr hurried back to the Magic Tower.
Exactly one week after the meeting in the Garden, Harr came to see me.
When I got to the lounge where he was waiting, I found the officers already there.
Harr: "I've come here today because I have an idea that might be the solution we've been waiting for."
Harr: "I want to try using the Power to Break Spells that you and you alone possess."
Harr's proposal gave me pause.
(I'm happy to do anything I can for Luka, but...)
[Alice]: "I thought my power was useless against any spell that has already been cast."
Harr: "Usually, that is true. But there is one unknown power that may be strong enough to change that."
Sirius cocked his head to the side dubiously.
Sirius: "A strong power that's unknown?"
Harr nodded.
Harr: "I am talking about a 'miracle.'"
(A miracle?)
Harr: "Miracles have made impossible things not even magic can accomplish possible before. Especially miracles brought about by love."
Harr: "There are many records of miraculous events that no Disciple of Magic can explain."
The records seemed to show that the emotion we called love could strengthen magic.
Sirius scowled in disbelief.
Sirius: "You're actually suggesting that 'love can make miracles happen'?"
Harr's eyes darted around bashfully.
Harr: “……”
Fenrir did not seem convinced as he chimed in.
Fenrir: "But placing our bets on a miracle seems like a long shot."
Harr: "It's true, there's no guarantee it will work. I hardly believe it myself, but…”
Harr: "We've already witnessed at least two miracles for ourselves."
Harr: "One. [Alice] appearing right when we needed her Alice power to save Cradle. And two. Her falling in love with a man from Cradle,"
Harr: "so she would stay here when fate should have sent her back to the Land of Reason."
His convincing examples made the others nod.
Harr turned to face me again.
Harr: "Plus, you were able to use your power to stop Luka's rampage before. At the very least, I think this is worth trying."
[Alice]: "I guess..."
As I thought back to that day before the last new moon, Harr continued.
Harr: "I will explain the process in detail later, but this is the idea in simple terms..."
Harr: "You will send your spell-breaking power into the magic circuit running through Luka's body, closing the circuit bit by bit."
Harr: "It will take patience and perseverance. But with the Alice power and the power of love, I think you can perform another miracle."
(Luka and I had already made miracles happen through the magic of love.)
(Now that our love has grown even stronger, maybe we can make an even greater miracle happen.)
(Hoping for a miracle certainly sounds like a last resort without much chance of success. But even so...)
(We have to try.)
As I quietly made up my mind, Ray spoke to me.
Ray: "Shall we place our bets on a miracle?"
Ray: "Shall we place our bets on a miracle?"
Holding my hand over my heart and balling it into a fist, I nodded to Ray.
[Alice]: "Absolutely."
Ray: "I had a feeling you'd say that."
Ray smiled brightly.
Harr went on to explain what we would try to do in detail,
and I practiced what he taught me while waiting for the day Luka and I would attempt to perform a miracle.
When the fateful night arrived, I went to the Magic Tower with Harr.
Sirius also came along to act as my bodyguard.
After leaving the tower a few days prior, Levie was staying back at Harr's house with Loki.
We arrived at the door to Luka's room and came to a stop.
[Alice]: "Okay, here I go."
Harr and Sirius would be waiting outside.
Sirius: "Good luck, little lady."
Harr: "Just keep calm and do it exactly like we practiced."
Harr: "And think about how it felt the time you stopped his rampage. That is the same feeling you're trying to harness now."
(I studied all there is to know about magic circuits and I ran through what I would be doing every night before bed. I'm ready.)
[Alice]: "Yes. I can do this."
Nodding with determination, I left the two of them behind and entered the room.
When Luka saw me, he jumped up from his chair in surprise.
Luka: "[Alice]... They said you were coming today. But no one told me why. Is everything okay?"
It seemed that Luka had not been filled in on the details.
[Alice]: "Luka, today..."
[Alice]: "I am here to break the spell that was cast on you."
Luka: "Hm?"
Luka's eyes grew wider as I watched.
Luka: "You're going to break it? How?"
[Alice]: "Harr found a way, but I'm the only one who can do it. Can I try?"
As I thought about what I was about to do, my cheeks grew hot and my pulse quickened.
A hopeful look appearing on Luka's face, he nodded.
Luka: "Sure. What do I need to do?"
(Yeah, about that...)
My ears now felt like they were on fire.
[Alice]: "First... I need you to get undressed."
Luka: "Uh?"
[Alice]: "...Please."
Clearly taken by surprise, Luka clutched at the collar of his shirt for several seconds.
But then he must have realized I had a good reason for asking, just like when Kyle examined him before.
So, he nodded without asking me to explain why.
Luka: "Okay."
Without another moment's hesitation, Luka pulled off his shirt and set it on the table.
Luka: "Is this enough?"
My natural instinct was to look away bashfully,
but I told myself there was no time for that and looked Luka directly in the eye.
[Alice]: "Yes. Now, if you could please sit there?"
I pointed at a storage bench and Luka sat down on top of it.
I knelt down on the floor in front of him, between his legs.
(I believe that my Alice power and my love for Luka can create a miracle.)
Wishing for it to be true with all my might, I took a deep breath.
Then, I placed my hands on Luka's chest and looked up at his puzzled face.
Luka: “……”
Kneeling on the floor between Luka's legs as he sat on a storage bench, I placed my hands on his chest,
and looked up at his puzzled face.
Luka: “……”
Luka's cheeks had flushed a faint red.
(I'm pretty sure my face is red, too.)
Luka: "What... do we do now?"
[Alice]: "I'm going to pour my Power to Break Spells into your magic circuit. I need you to stay still while I do that."
Luka: "...Got it."
Luka didn't ask any of the obvious questions,
like 'How?' or "Is that really possible?'
(He trusts me, so he is letting me do whatever needs to be done.)
Luka: "I'm ready."
I could feel his faith in me as I nodded to him.
[Alice]: "Okay. Let's get started."
(Do it just like I practiced. First...)
Thinking carefully about the steps I had been taught, I slid my hands across Luka's chest until they were over his heart.
(Luka, this time, I will break the spell that was cast on you.)
Luka's body trembled and he placed his right hand on my shoulder.
First, I imbued my Power to Break Spells and my prayers into a kiss that I placed above his heart.
(Magic flows like blood. It starts in the heart and is pumped through every inch of the body.)
The heart was the starting point of the magic circuit that traveled through his entire body.
Along the way were several magic-producing points that acted like doorways, allowing the flow to continue.
I was trying to send my spell-breaking power directly to those points to close the doors.
That was the process that only I was capable of performing and that Harr hoped would erase the magic circuit for good.
(Please. Please return to normal, Luka.)
(Let me take away everything that is hurting you and threatening your life.)
My lips remained pressed to his bare skin, and through them I could feel Luka's pulse quickening.
Luka: "Ugh..."
A pained groan escaping his lips, Luka squeezed my shoulder.
(Next is the center of his chest and either side of his collarbone.)
I moved my lips in accordance with the flow of the magic circuit.
If all went well,
each time one of the doors closed, the magic in Luka's body would surge as it searched for somewhere to go.
[Alice]: "Luka, are you doing okay?"
Luka: "Yes... It feels like the magic is trying to burst out of me, but I won't let it escape."
Luka: "I won't allow myself to hurt you."
I felt Luka's body tensing and straining as he quietly fought against the magic within.
[Alice]: "Hang on just a little longer."
Luka: “...Okay..."
I moved to his lips, brow, then the left and right sides of his stomach, closing each section of the circuit one after another.
Luka's body shuddered from time to time, but I continued my work in silence.
Using so much of my power was draining and my body grew heavier by the minute.
(I think l've closed about two-thirds of it now.)
(And I'm feeling a lot less resistance than I did at the start.)
I paused for a moment, pulling my lips away so I could look up at Luka.
[Alice]: "Do you feel any different?"
Luka: "It's hard to describe, but my body feels like it's buzzing with... emotion or energy or something."
Luka: "It's similar to the feeling I had when I lost control of the magic, but different somehow."
(Since the circuit is shutting down, I don't think there's enough magical energy left for it to run wild.)
[Alice]: "We're nearly there. Just a little more and the entire circuit will be closed."
Luka smiled.
Luka: "Yeah."
Luka stroked my shoulder gently as I touched my lips to his bare skin again.
(I want Luka to live. And to stay by my side from now on.)
(Because he is the one person in all the world I cannot live without.)
Believing that my feelings for him could produce a miracle, I continued to kiss his body.
Believing that my feelings for him could produce a miracle, I continued to kiss his body.
Lastly, I used my Power to Break Spells to close the doorway located at the tip of the middle finger on his left hand.
(Now, the entirety of the magic circuit should be closed.)
If things had gone according to plan, the passageway allowing magic to circulate through Luka's body was sealed and gone forever.
(Please, let this miracle happen.)
Still kneeling on the floor in front of him, I hooked my arms behind Luka's neck.
And I gave him a kiss that had nothing to do with my power. It was imbued purely with my feelings for him.
Luka: “…[Alice]..."
Whispering my name, Luka wrapped his arms around my back.
And then his heart gave a powerful thump.
Luka: "Mm!"
The vibration was so intense I could feel it in my own chest which was pressed to his.
His body shook violently, so I pulled away to get a good look at his face.
[Alice]: "Luka? Are you okay?"
(His face isn't pale and he doesn't seem to be in pain. But what about the magic? Is there still magical energy in him?)
A mystified look on his face, Luka touched his body and flexed his muscles.
Luka: "I feel fine. Don't worry."
I was relieved to hear that.
(Harr warned me that if I messed up the process of closing the magic circuit, his natural circulatory system could shut down.)
(But it looks like that hasn't happened.)
[Alice]: "Let's check to see if the magic circuit is really gone."
I pulled a Magic Crystal from my skirt pocket and held it out to Luka.
Luka: "So, if I don't absorb the magical energy from this... that means it worked?"
[Alice]: "That's right."
Each time they had tried to break the spell before, the Magic Crystal test was used to see if it had worked or not.
And each time Luka had absorbed the magic as soon as he held the crystal. He must have felt so hopeless whenever that happened.
(Please... This time, let it work.)
I pressed the Magic Crystal into Luka's hand, then wrapped both my hands around his.
Luka: “……”
We sat there in silence for just three seconds.
But those three seconds felt like a lifetime.
[Alice]: "...So?"
Luka: “……”
Luka: "The magic... isn't entering my body."
Opening his eyes, Luka sounded as if he didn't quite believe it yet.
(Then, it worked?)
A smile spreading across my face, I let go of his hand.
Seeing the hope filling my eyes, Luka started beaming as well.
Luka: "The spell has been broken. The magic circuit has disappeared."
He was still half in shock as I threw my arms around him.
[Alice]: "Oh, Luka!"
[Alice]: "You've gone back to normal! Thank goodness! This is truly wonderful!"
I blinked again and again, trying to hold back the tears of joy that wanted to spill.
(We performed a miracle!)
Wrapping his arms around me, Luka suddenly rose to his feet.
[Alice]: "Whoa!"
My knees left the floor and my feet didn't even touch the ground as Luka held me up and spun us around.
His eyes crinkling affectionately, he gazed up at me.
Luka: “……”
It was clear Luka was overcome with emotion and needed several seconds to compose himself enough to speak.
Luka: "You have already given me so much in the past."
Luka: "But now you have given me life itself."
Luka: "The words 'thank you' aren't enough. I don't know how I could ever repay you."
The tears I'd managed to hold back pricking the corners of my eyes, I cupped Luka's cheeks in my hands.
"I don't need anything."
[Alice]: "I don't need anything as payment. Just having you back is all that I need."
Luka: "Thank you."
Luka lowered me carefully, until both of my feet were touching the ground.
Luka: "From the bottom of my heart... thank you."
"Just be with me."
[Alice]: "Just be with me, here at my side, from now on."
Luka: "[Alice]..."
"Your smile is enough."
[Alice]: "Your smile is enough to repay me."
Luka lowered me carefully, until both of my feet were touching the ground.
Luka: "......"
The sight of Luka's earnest smile brought a smile to my face as well.
Luka: "A smile alone doesn't sound like enough to me. Take this, too."
Luka kissed my temple as he stroked the back of my head gently.
Luka: "Thank you for not giving up. Thank you so much."
I stretched up so I could hug Luka's head to my chest and stroke his soft, lavender hair.
[Alice]: "You would have done the same for me if you were in my position."
Luka nodded once, then pressed his lips to mine.
Luka: "Thank you for not giving up. Thank you so much."
[Alice]: "You would have done the same for me if you were in my position."
Luka nodded once, then pressed his lips to mine.
The tension that had been surrounding us both melted away, replaced by happiness.
(I'm so happy, I don't even know what to do with myself.)
All I could think to do was comb my fingers through Luka's hair and gaze into his amber-colored eyes.
His face reddening for some reason, Luka averted his eyes.
Luka: “……”
[Alice]: "What's wrong?"
A troubled expression on his face, Luka stroked my back hesitantly.
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Luka: "I just want to touch you so badly... I don't know what to do."
(Then, touch me.)
I could feel the heat emanating from Luka's body as we held each other.
(Come to think of it, it has been a really long time since we've been able to hug and kiss each other like this.)
Once I considered that, I was also filled with the need for more of Luka's touch.
Heat rising in my cheeks, I nodded to Luka and he sat back down on the bench.
Then, he pulled me onto his lap.
[Alice]: "Luka?"
Luka: “……”
Not bothering with words any longer, Luka's lips sought mine.
[Alice]: "Mm..."
(We don't have to worry about Luka's magic running wild, or about him getting sick because he can't get enough magic power.)
I put my hand on the back of Luka's neck, pulling him closer.
Luka supported my back with his left hand, while stroking my leg through my skirt with his right.
Luka: "Being able to touch you again after so long makes me really happy."
Luka pressed his lips to the front of my blouse, kissing my chest.
[Alice]: "Me too."
Forgetting all about the time and place, I let myself savor Luka's kisses and the warmth of his hands against my skin.
I vaguely registered the sound of the door creaking open along with Sirius's voice.
Sirius: "It's been a pretty long time, how are things coming--"
Beyond the door that he'd opened a crack, my eyes locked with Sirius's.
And as Luka and I gasped in unison,
the door slammed shut again.
After a long, awkward pause, Sirius spoke again from the other side of the door.
Sirius: “...Sorry."
[Alice]: "N-No, it's okay. We're sorry!"
A strained smile appeared on Luka's face as I frantically apologized.
Luka: "Sorry... Being with you made me lose sight of my surroundings."
Luka: "Sorry... Being with you made me lose sight of my surroundings."
A strained smile on his face, Luka let me down from his lap and stood up.
[Alice]: "Same here. I was so happy that the spell is broken, I forgot where we were."
Luka took my hands and gazed at me.
Luka: "The spell may be broken, but I am no longer the Jack of Spades."
Luka: "And it will be up to Ray whether I can return to the Black Army as a normal soldier or not."
(He's right.)
I squeezed his hands back and pressed my lips together stoically.
(We can't take Luka out of this room just yet.)
We first had to return and report to the others. Then, make a decision about what Luka would be allowed to do from now on.
[Alice]: "I'll hurry back and tell the others. I'm sure they will all want you back."
Luka nodded quietly.
Luka: "No matter what they decide, I am prepared to accept my fate."
[Alice]: "I know."
We reluctantly let go of each other's hands.
I glanced back at him as l opened the door.
[Alice]: "See you soon."
(I am confident that the next time we meet, it won't have to be in this room.)
Luka: "Yes. Until then."
That night,
an urgent meeting was held so I could give my report.
And the Black Army officers could discuss how to treat Luka from here on out.
Ray: "Now, we've all stated our opinions. I still think that we should give Luka another chance."
Fenrir: "So, we allow him to stay in the army. Does that mean he will have to join one of our units as a normal soldier?"
Luka had been removed from all military duties so he could recover from his 'sickness.'
His name had not been taken off the roster, but he was currently not listed as the Jack or a soldier.
Ray: "Yes. I know it won't happen immediately, but eventually."
Sirius: "That's right. Even if he is going to start out at the lowest rank, he won't be able to return right away."
Sirius: "Luka's been the Jack for so long, if we suddenly threw him into the mix with the rank-and-file it would make them uncomfortable."
Sirius: "I think it will be best to take things slow, letting everyone get used to his return gradually."
Fenrir: "You mean like, we'll take him on as a civilian employee at first?"
(The army sometimes hires civilians to do things like cooking, but they're not allowed to fight.)
As I was sitting there listening to the others talk, Seth showed me a reassuring smile.
Seth: "Knowing Luka, as soon as he's reinstated as a soldier, he'll climb the ranks to become an officer again in no time!"
[Alice]: "Yes. If that's what Luka wants, I'm sure he'll work hard to achieve it."
The best-case scenario would be for Luka's skill to be recognized again and for him to be given a fitting position.
But I was just happy that he'd be allowed to return to headquarters as a member of the Black Army for now.
Ray: "Everyone deserves a chance. It is up to the individual to seize the opportunity. That is a founding principle of the Black Army."
(A place to return to has been secured for him. Now, Luka just has to come back.)
(I can't wait.)
Everyone agreed that it would be up to Ray to decide when the time was right for Luka to return to active duty as a soldier.
With that issue settled, the late-night meeting came to an end.
A few days after the spell cast on Luka was broken…
Everyone: "Welcome home!"
Luka: "It's good to be back."
Luka was welcomed back into the fold by the smiling faces of the Black Army officers.
Everyone: "Welcome home!"
Luka: "It's good to be back."
Luka: "Thank you for allowing me to return as a part of the army."
When Luka bowed his head deeply, the others gathered around to clap him on the back.
Sirius: "Raise your head. You should just be feeling happy to be back!"
Luka: "...Yes."
Fenrir patted Luka's arms and back.
Fenrir: "I thought you would've gone soft after all your time away. But your muscles are as tight as ever!"
Luka: "I continued to train as best I could while confined to that room."
Ray: "Why does that not surprise me? Want to spar later?"
Luka: "Sounds good."
(It almost feels like nothing has changed.)
I stayed a few steps back, watching the friends reunite, with a smile.
Just then, Seth noticed me and shouted at the others.
Seth: "Hey, you big oafs! If you keep crowding him,"
Seth: "we won't get to see the heartfelt, lovey-dovey reunion of Alice and Luka!"
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Seth's use of the phrase 'lovey-dovey' made me blush.
Sirius: "Oh, yeah, sorry about that."
Fenrir: "Here, he's all yours!"
Fenrir pushed Luka over to me, then smacked him hard on the back.
Luka: "Mm!"
[Alice]: "Wha!"
Our chests slamming together, we wrapped our arms around each other to stabilize ourselves.
But it looked like we were hugging.
Luka: "Hey... I'm back."
[Alice]: "You are. Welcome home. I've been waiting."
Too embarrassed to say anything else with an audience watching, we both fell silent.
Seth: "Tonight, we should have a welcome home party in Luka's honor ♪"
Fenrir immediately got on board with Seth's suggestion.
Fenrir: "You bet! We'll get everybody together and really cut loose!"
Later that evening, Fenrir's words became reality.
Luka: "This party was a last-minute affair, I can't believe so many people were able to come."
Fenrir had offered up his family's villa as a party venue and, even though the invitations had only been sent today,
the place was packed with people. Not just from the Black Army, but from the Red Army and all over Cradle.
Even Levie came, accompanied by Harr and Loki.
(Everyone has been eagerly awaiting Luka's return.)
I was feeling very touched by the turnout when Levie spotted us and came over.
Levie: "So... you can't handle touching me anymore, huh?"
Having heard from Harr that Luka had lost his magic, Levie sounded disappointed.
Luka: "Yes. But I heard you're starting to be able to touch us, and getting better and better at it by the day."
Levie: "I guess. Harr's Magic Crystals help suppress my power. And these gloves can cut it off somewhat, too."
Luka held out his hand and shared a handshake with Levie.
Levie: "Mm!"
Luka: "But isn't it really your own self-control that allows you to cut off your power, Levie?"
Levie: "Y-Yeah, I guess..."
Seeing Levie trying to act cool even though he was clearly happy made me and Luka smile.
As Luka walked around the party with [Alice], greeting the guests,
Jonah and Sirius watched from a distance.
Jonah: "As a child, Luka used to hide behind me because he was so shy. But now he's become the great hero who saved all of Cradle."
Jonah: "And he's not scared to interact with all these people."
Jonah: "Ever since Luka left the Clemence household and joined the Black Army,"
Jonah: "he has grown by leaps and bounds. I guess he doesn't even need his big brother anymore."
Jonah muttered sadly.
Hearing that, Sirius kept his eyes on Luka as he spoke, trying not to sound too empathetic.
Sirius: "It doesn't matter if he needs you or not. You will always be his big brother until the day you die."
Jonah gave Sirius a sidelong glance.
Jonah: "I know. Even if he's not with me, my little brother will always be my little brother."
Sirius: "Mm."
Once Luka had made the rounds and greeted everyone,
I showed him the violin case I had secretly brought along from headquarters.
Luka: "...This violin..."
Once Luka had finished greeting everyone who came to his welcome home party,
I showed him the violin case I had secretly brought along from headquarters.
Luka: "...This violin..."
Luka stared at the case as if wondering how it had gotten here.
[Alice]: "The package that came for you after you rescued the Clemence family carriage contained this violin."
[Alice]: "And now, I can finally give it to you."
I thought back to the time just before we left for that fateful meeting in the Garden,
when a package had been delivered to Luka along with a formal greeting card.
*flashback*
[Alice]: "This must be from your father!"
Luka: "Yeah, maybe..."
[Alice]: "Aren't you going to open it?"
Luka: "I'll get around to it. We should get going."
*flashback ends*
Luka's magic ran rampant after that, so he had to go to the Magic Tower before he could open the gift.
I had opened it in his stead, then let him know through our shared diary that it was a violin.
A wistful smile on his face, Luka caressed the black leather case.
[Alice]: "This is your old violin, right?"
Luka: "Yes. The one I played back when I still lived in the Clemence household."
As Luka murmured, Fenrir spoke up from behind him.
Fenrir: "You gonna play us something, or what?"
Blanc: "I would love to hear that as well."
Other guests joined in with pleas for him to play, so Luka nodded.
Luka: "Okay. But this violin has just been gathering dust for years. I'm not sure it will even work."
Luka set the violin case on a nearby table and opened the lid.
Luka: "Mm?"
Luka seemed surprised when he saw the violin inside the case.
Luka: "The violin strings have been changed and the bow has been rehaired."
Luka: "Did you do the maintenance on this?"
[Alice]: "It wasn't me. It already seemed beautifully cared for when I looked at it for the first time."
My reply gave Luka pause, but then he began tuning the violin,
plucking each string in turn.
Overcome with surprise again, Luka's hands suddenly stopped.
(Is there something wrong with it?)
[Alice]: "What's the matter?"
A calm, gentle smile appeared on Luka's lips.
Luka: "It's nothing."
Luka set the violin on his shoulder and quietly brought the bow to the strings.
As he started playing, the jovial noise of the party died down.
And the beautiful strains of Luka's song echoed through the air.
As I listened along with everyone else, I sensed a difference in the tone of his playing this time.
(The music is as lovely as it was the last time I heard him play, but there is an added power behind it that gives it more depth.)
(After everything that happened with the Land of the Looking Glass and overcoming his physical struggles,)
(perhaps Luka has changed as well.)
(After everything that happened with the Land of the Looking Glass and overcoming his physical struggles,)
(perhaps Luka has changed as well.)
I sensed that the change Luka had experienced was affecting his musical style.
(When I first met Luka, he was still searching for a place where he felt he truly belonged.)
*flashback*
Luka: "I have to get stronger."
Luka: "If I don't get stronger, l'll never be able to find where I belong."
Luka: "I'm not someone who was ever meant to be here."
Luka: "The Black Army isn't yet the place where I truly belong."
*flashback ends*
(And after struggling to figure out what his role was, he'd found a purpose that was perfect for him.)
*flashback starts*
Luka: "Saving the world, leading an army-- those roles are too big. I don't think I have that in me."
Luka: "But bringing Red and Black together? I think maybe I could do that."
*flashback ends*
(Now, though, he's lost his place as Jack of Spades.)
(And after finally finding his purpose, he has lost that as well.)
But it was because he'd lost everything he once had that Luka was able to realize the 'place to belong' he so desperately sought,
was not actually something gained through rank or duty.
I recalled the words Luka had written in our exchange diary.
*flashback*
[ I thought that no one would need me if I wasn't the Jack. ]
[ That I would lose my place in the world. But it turns out I was wrong. ]
[ l am going to do all I can to make sure I can return to you and my friends. As long as I still have this body and mind, ]
[ I would be fine with losing everything else if it means the man known as Luka Clemence can be at your side once more. ]
*flashback ends*
At the end of our long, drawn-out struggle, Luka had been able to return to our side once again.
(I don't think Luka will ever feel lost or unsure of his place again.)
(Just like the strong, assured timber of his violin, he will not falter for a moment.)
Rather than faltering, Luka had reached out to someone else who was searching for a place to belong.
He had become a person who could give Levie the purpose he sought.
As I was proudly thinking about Luka, his eyes suddenly met mine while he continued to play.
As he continued to play, Luka's eyes suddenly met mine.
Luka "......"
(He's smiling!)
Luka quickly faced forward again, but the brief smile that was meant for my eyes alone made my heart race.
(Luka isn't the only one who's changed. I have, too.)
(Back when we first met, it was Luka's clumsy kindness that made me want to get to know him better,)
(made me want to grow closer to him.)
*flashback*
[ We've only just met, really, but it frustrates me that I can't do anything to help Luka. ]
[ I want to get to know him a little better. Maybe that will help me get closer to him. ]
*flashback ends*
(And as we spent more time together being with him made me so happy,)
(that I soon began to yearn for his touch.)
*flashback*
[ When Luka stroked my hair like that, it made me really happy. ]
[No, it was more than that. I wanted-- ]
*flashback ends*
(Before I knew it, Luka had become the most important person in my life.)
*flashback*
[Alice]: "I love you, Luka. You're precious to me."
[Alice]: "That's why it hurts me when you won't care about yourself."
[Alice]: "Because I care about you more than anything-- more than myself, even."
*flashback ends*
Once we started dating, we slowly but surely grew even closer. But just when everything seemed perfect,
we discovered the Land of the Looking Glass where we met the lonely and powerful wizard, Levie.
And we were drawn into the dastardly plots of Amon and Dalim.
(After Luka had to go to the Magic Tower because his magic ran wild, we had to be separated for the longest period since we met.)
(During that time, all I wanted was for Luka to be able to come home. No matter how long it took or what we had to do.)
(Because he is the most precious person to me. And I can't imagine a life without him.)
Luka's beautiful performance continued.
(The feeling I hold in my heart right now… I'm pretty sure that is 'love.')
The word love floated into my mind completely naturally and unprompted.
(I think I finally understand what Dum was trying to say to me that time.)
The memory of Dum's question about love replayed in my head.
*flashback*
[Alice]: "For me, 'love' is... When you're always thinking about each other and you put the other person first without a second thought."
[Alice]: "And you are both happy to do whatever you can to be together. That's what I think, anyway."
Dum: "Your 'love' is different from what I consider 'love,' but I believe it can save the world."
*flashback ends*
(The question was so sudden, I couldn't answer it properly at the time. But now I understand.)
(No matter how difficult the situation, you always think of one another. You will struggle through anything to save each other.)
(You want to protect them and, no matter how hard or painful things are, you never give up on them. You refuse to be apart.)
(These are feelings I hold for just one person, Luka. And that is love.)
(I love Luka. I can say that now without any shadow of a doubt.)
I suddenly felt like my whole world was opening up and everything made sense.
All hesitation disappeared from my heart, leaving behind only my pure feelings for Luka.
(It's like the clear and pure sound of Luka's violin music has cleansed my soul.)
(I can seen things now that my mind was too clouded to notice before.)
When Luka's bow hand finally came to a stop,
the final note of his song lingered on the air as his performance came to an end.
Luka: “……"
A moment later, applause erupted like thunder.
After his performance, Luka and I stepped onto the balcony to get some air.
Standing at the railing next to Luka, I thought about his performance as I commented on the sound of his music.
"It was full of love."
[Alice]: "Luka, the sound of your violin was overflowing with love."
My words brought a bashful smile to Luka's face.
Luka: "I was trying to convey my feelings of gratitude for you all as I played."
[Alice]: "Yes, I could tell."
(His feelings for those he cares about imbued his music with love.)
"It's changed."
[Alice]: "I'm no violin expert, but I felt like the tone of your playing has changed a bit."
Luka: "I felt that, too."
Luka: "They say the sound of an instrument reflects the soul of the one playing it. So, it may change from time to time."
The contented expression on Luka's face told me that it was a good change.
"Everyone loved it."
[Alice]: "Everyone loved listening to you play, Luka. It was mesmerizing."
Luka: "I'm just happy if I could bring people some joy."
[Alice]: "Not just 'some,' a whole bunch of joy!"
Luka: "......"
We stood in silence for a while after that, just gazing up at the night sky.
(When was the last time I was able to enjoy stargazing without any fears at the back of my mind?)
I was enjoying the sensation of having him by my side under the twinkling stars, when he placed his hand gently on my shoulder.
I turned to him and was met by a very serious gaze.
Luka: “……"
[Alice]: "Luka?"
Luka: "I have a favor to ask you."
Luka: "I have a favor to ask you."
Luka's eyes were very serious as he spoke.
[Alice]: "I'm happy to do anything I can for you. What do you need?"
Luka: “……”
Luka: "Could you... come to the Clemence household with me sometime?"
(He wants to visit his childhood home?)
With how strained his relationship with his family was,
I was shocked to hear those words come out of Luka's mouth.
[Alice]: "Why do you want to go there?"
Luka: "Since seeing that violin... There's something I want to go and make sure of."
I didn't need to ask what that something was.
(I felt the same way when I saw the violin.)
(I thought that, even if Luka never realized it, he always had a place in the Clemence household.)
(Luka has realized that may be a possibility, but he wants to go back there to find out for sure.)
I believed going to visit his family home would be good for Luka, so I nodded.
[Alice]: "Sure. I'll go to the Clemence household with you."
Luka: "Thanks."
Just as we exchanged a smile, we heard a loud commotion behind us.
Luka & [Alice]: "Hm?"
Startled, we both turned around,
and found the Black Army officers eavesdropping from the doorway.
Seth: "Wha?! You're going to visit the Clemence household together? Oh, can it truly be?"
Fenrir: "You're gonna propose?!"
Sirius: "It seems even more congratulations are in order."
Ray: "I think this calls for a toast!"
As they ran with their misunderstanding, I shook my head frantically to deny it.
[Alice]: "W-We weren't talking about a proposal!"
[Alice]: "Right? Luka?"
I looked to Luka for confirmation, but he just stood there silently and refused to look me in the eye.
Luka: “……”
[Alice]: "W-We weren't talking about a proposal!"
[Alice]: "Right? Luka?"
Luka: “……”
Instead of agreeing with me as l'd expected, Luka just stood there silently and refused to look me in the eye.
(What is that reaction supposed to mean?)
(He's not denying that this is about proposing marriage?)
(I know we discussed getting married when the timing was right, but...)
The discussion we'd had when he gave me a flower tied into a ring in the field overlooking the ocean flashed through my head.
*flashback*
Luka: "I think... someday... I hope that becomes a reality."
Luka: "I don't mean right now. But one day, when the timing is right for both of us..."
Luka: "So you don't have to worry about it just yet."
Luka: "Someday, I promise to say it to you. I don't have the words to properly tell you right now."
Luka: "But when the time comes, I will let you know how I feel. I promise."
*flashback ends*
All of a sudden my heart felt like it was beating out of my chest.
The day after the party, Luka began to work toward returning to active duty as a soldier.
And a few days after that, Ray had ordered him to start training independently.
(Luka should be done with today's training by now.)
He was returning to the army after months away, so I couldn't help but feel anxious.
Rather than wait for him to come back, I decided to go check on him myself.
Along the way I ran into him as he was walking back toward the building.
[Alice]: "Luka, are you done with your training?"
Luka: "Yes. I'm still only back on a trial basis, so this is all I can do for today."
(Compared to how hard Luka used to work, this must not feel like enough to him.)
(But he should consider it an invaluable period of preparation so that he can come back to serve the Black Army better than ever.)
I decided to think positively.
[Alice]: "So, want to grab some tea?"
We were almost back inside, but Luka suddenly paused.
Luka: "Tea would be nice, but..."
Luka: "Do you have any other plans today?"
[Alice]: "Well, I just finished hanging the laundry out to dry. There's nothing else I specifically need to do today."
Luka held his hand out to me.
Luka: "In that case..."
Luka: "Would you... come on a date with me?"
Luka: "Do you have any other plans today?"
[Alice]: "Well, I just finished hanging the laundry out to dry. There's nothing else I specifically need to do today."
Luka held his hand out to me.
Luka:"In that case..."
Luka: "Would you... come on a date with me?"
Luka's slightly shy smile brought a similar smile to my face.
"Yes, I will."
[Alice]: "Yes, I will."
Giving a cheerful reply, I took his hand.
Closing his hand around mine lightly, Luka's eyes crinkled happily.
Luka: "I was hoping you'd say that. Let's go."
"The weather's perfect."
[Alice]: "The wather is perfect for a date! Let's go."
I took Luka's hand as I replied and he nodded with a smile.
Luka: "Yes."
(We haven't been on a date it what feels like forever. This is going to be great!)
"I'd love to!"
[Alice]: "I'd love to!"
Excited for our first date in a long time, I set my hand on top of his extended palm.
Luka wrapped his fingers around mine firmly and smiled.
Luka: "I want to spend the whole day with you today."
(Now that Luka is back, we can go out like this whenever the mood strikes.)
Joy filling my chest, I laced my fingers through his.
Luka: “……"
(I think we both still feel a bit self-conscious when we hold hands in public.)
(But at this point, it feel stranger when we're not holding hands.)
Even though there were other soldiers passing by on their way back from training,
we boldly continued to hold hands as we walked through the yard to the stables.
And when we arrived in the Central Quarter and got down from our horse,
Luka offered me his arm and I took it without hesitation.
Luka: "It's as busy as ever here today."
Luka gazed that bustling streets thoughtfully.
(He hasn't been out and about for so long.)
(And because of the location of the Civic Center, all of Central Quarter was a war zone until recently.)
If we had not been able to foil Amon's plot, or had failed to convince Levie to join us,
we would not be here enjoying this peaceful atmosphere today.
[Alice]: "It's so great that things have gone back to the way they were, like nothing has changed."
Luka: "Yes. In the end, no one had to lose the place that they hold dear."
(No one?)
The faces of Dalim and Amon suddenly came to mind along with a jab of pain in my chest.
But I didn't mention that to Luka.
(We're finally going on a date for the first time since he got home. I don't want to ruin the mood.)
[Alice]: "Well then, let's join in with everyone and fully enjoy this normal, peaceful day!"
Hearing my bright voice, Luka smiled.
Luka: "Uh-huh."
[Alice]: "After being locked away in the Magic Tower for so long, is there anything you're dying to do?"
Luka: "Something I want to do..."
Luka: "I'd like to eat bread. Fresh-baked, fluffy, and delicious bread."
Knowing how much Luka liked bread, I wasn't surprised by his answer.
(Freshly baked bread was a staple of our meals at headquarters, but it wasn't possible for him to get that in the Magic Tower.)
[Alice]: "Okay, our destination is set. To the bakery!"
Luka: "Yes!"
After buying bread from the best bakery in town,
we went to the plaza to eat it.
Before we sat down on a bench, Luka brushed off the seat for me with his hand.
Luka: "Have a seat."
Before we sat down on a bench in the plaza with our bread,
Luka brushed off the seat for me with his hand.
Luka: "Have a seat."
(Those thoughtful little things he does for me make me so happy.)
[Alice]: "Thanks."
Sitting shoulder to shoulder, we tucked into the bread we'd just bought before it got cold.
[Alice]: "Mmm, this danish is so crisp!"
The danish filled with custard and topped with cherry compote gave off the enticing aroma of butter,
and the sweet scent of the sugar sprinkled over the crust of the pastry made me drool.
Luka: "Look at mine. It's still piping hot."
When Luka broke his big milk bun in half, steam rose from the interior.
[Alice]: "Yum! It smells like milk and honey!"
Luka took a bite of the fluffy bread and chewed it slowly, savoring the flavor, before murmuring in pleasure.
Luka: “...It's as soft as your cheeks, [Alice]... I feel like I'm in heaven..."
[Alice]: "Did you say my cheeks?"
Luka's face turned red, as if he'd spoken aloud without realizing.
Luka: "Uh... yeah. The softness of your cheeks has always kinda reminded me of fresh-baked bread."
(Come to think of it, Luka does sometimes squish my cheeks when he wakes up in the morning.)
Remembering that made me blush.
[Alice]: "Just don't try to eat my cheeks, okay?"
Luka smiled wryly at my joke.
Luka: "I'll try my best not to. But I can't guarantee I won't bite them in my sleep."
Luka poked my cheek playfully with his finger.
(I was not expecting to hear him say that. It's making my heart race.)
There was something alluring about Luka's playful touch and the mischievous smile on his face as he peered at me from close-range.
It felt almost too seductive for the plaza under a bright, clear sky.
After that, we spent the afternoon chatting, shopping, and just enjoying our time together.
Before we knew it, the sun was sinking toward the horizon and dyeing the sky orange.
[Alice]: "I guess we'd better be getting back. We need to start making dinner."
(It's been so long since we've gone on a date, I wish it could last longer. But we have to face reality.)
Luka: "I.. asked Sirius to make dinner tonight."
[Alice]: "Oh?"
As I looked at him quizzically, Luka took hold of my hand.
Luka: “……”
And he stared into my eyes with a serious and slightly tense expression that made me nervous.
(Is Luka nervous about something? Oh no, what could this mean?)
Luka: "Come with me."
I was so worried about the way he was acting, I didn't get the chance to ask Luka where we were going.
Luka ended up bringing me to the clifftop flower field overlooking the ocean.
Both the sky and sea glittered in the evening glow. It was so dazzling, I had to squint.
[Alice]: "Wow, the sunset looks so beautiful from up here. Did you bring me here to show me this view?"
Luka: "Yes, in part..."
Luka: "And also, I knew that we would be alone here."
[Alice]: "Wow, the sunset looks so beautiful from up here. Did you bring me here to show me this view?"
Luka: "Yes, in part..."
Luka: "And also, I knew that we would be alone here."
Luka: "Because I want to let you know how I feel."
His words made my heart skip a beat.
(He once promised me he would let me know how he felt when... Could this be it?)
I suddenly realized the reason Luka seemed so nervous.
Luka: "......"
Gazing back into his amber-colored eyes, I took a deep breath and waited patiently for him to continue.
Luka: "While I was living alone in the Magic Tower, I had plenty of time to think. And I realized something."
Luka took his time, choosing his words carefully.
Luka: "I realized I couldn't even count all the times that your love has saved me."
Luka put the feeling that I had recently become aware of myself into words,
and a sweet sensation made my chest clench up.
Luka: "I have always tried to distance myself from the people in my life. Because I feared that,"
Luka: "even if I found someone special, they would eventually become disenchanted and leave me."
Luka: "I thought that, rather than face something so painful, it would be better not to get close to anyone in the first place."
When he was young, Luka was treated like nothing but a backup for the eldest Clemence son.
No matter how much he cared for them and desired their affection, his parents never showed him so much as a kind
smile.
Hearing about his past made me understand why Luka wanted to keep his distance from others.
(After all the times he'd been hurt, Luka built up his defenses so that he would never be hurt again.)
Luka: "But after meeting you and falling for you, it became impossible for me not to become deeply involved with you."
Luka: "Even knowing that you might leave me someday, I wanted to get closer to you. I've never felt that way about anyone before."
Luka paused and brushed away a stray lock of hair that the wind had blown across my face.
(Oh, Luka...)
Luka: "And then once we started dating, you stayed by my side through thick and thin."
Luka: "That gave me confidence. Confident enough to care for someone... and allow them to care for me."
The gentle smile on Luka's face seemed to wrap my heart in a veil of warmth.
Luka: "But that's not all."
Trying to express all of the feelings that were inside of him, Luka continued to pour his heart out to me.
Luka: "When I lost everything because of that magical rampage... I noticed something I never had before."
Luka: "There is one place I belong that I will never lose... And it's called you. You are my home."
Luka: "When I lost everything because of that magical rampage... I noticed something I never had before."
Luka: "There is one place I belong that I will never lose... And it's called you. You are my home."
Luka: "No matter the distance between us, no matter how much time passes... I know that I can always return to that place."
Luka: "Once I realized that, things slowly started to come into focus."
Luka: "I just assumed that I wouldn't belong anymore if I couldn't be useful. In the Black Army, in the Clemence household,"
Luka: "or in this world. But as Luka, simply Luka,"
Luka: "maybe I already belonged in those places from the start."
Luka: "I was able to figure that out because of your unwavering feelings for me... because of the love you showed me."
(My feelings for him helped Luka change for the better?)
I was listening so closely, I forgot to blink, as Luka reached out and took hold of my left hand.
Luka: "Thank you for teaching me what love is."
Illuminated by the setting sun, Luka's smile was brimming with gladness and his voice overflowed with affection.
And it filled my heart to bursting with happiness and delight.
(Luka made me realize what love is, too.)
(If we weren't together, neither of us ever would have discovered it.)
Luka placed his free hand over his heart.
Luka: "I now understand exactly what the feelings I have for you are."
Luka: "Which means the time for me to tell you what l've been longing for you to know has finally come."
(The time to tell me has come...)
His words brought me back to the last time we came to this field of flowers together.
*flashback*
Luka: "Someday, I promise to say it to you. I don't have the words to properly tell you right now."
Luka: "But when the time comes, I will let you know how I feel. I promise."
*flashback ends*
A determined light flickering in his eyes,
Luka brought the hand he had on his chest to join the other one wrapped around my left hand.
Luka: "I will never meet anyone I care about more than you. I will never be able to love another more than I love you."
Luka: "I want to give you what you have given me. I want to be the place you belong--your home."
Luka: "As simply Luka Clemence, I want to be with you. Forever."
Still squeezing my hand, Luka got down on one knee before me.
Luka: "I want to give you what you have given me. I want to be the place you belong--your home."
Luka: "As simply Luka Clemence, I want to be with you. Forever."
Still squeezing my hand, Luka got down on one knee before me.
The wind ruffled his magically dyed, lavender hair as his amber eyes gazed up at me.
Luka: "Will you please marry me?"
[Alice]: "Mm!"
It was such a simple question, but out of all the lovely words he had already expressed to me, it resonated most in my heart.
The future that I wanted for us someday was becoming a reality.
(I think fate brought me to Cradle so that I could meet Luka.)
(We've worked so hard to build a future together.)
Thinking back on how far Luka and I had already come together brought tears to my eyes.
(These are tears of joy. Tears that will wipe away all the sadness of the past.)
I was so moved, my mind felt blank. But I still managed a reply.
[Alice]: "Yes, I will marry you!"
My heart joyfully raced faster and faster as I beamed at Luka.
Luka: “……”
He smiled back at me contentedly.
Then, he pulled something from his jacket pocket and slipped it onto the ring finger of my left hand.
[Alice]: "This is..."
A golden ring, set with a pale-purple gem carved into the shape of a flower, glittered on my finger.
Luka: "Last time, I put the ring I made for you from a flower on your index finger, but..."
Luka: "This ring is proof that you are my fiancee."
[Alice]: "When did you have time to get such a beautiful ring?"
(He was in the Magic Tower for so long, and he hasn't had much time since then.)
Luka: "I... had it made before my magic ran wild. Though I was only able to get it the other day."
It seemed the jewelry maker he'd hired had come to the party the other day to deliver the finished product.
(I had no idea.)
[Alice]: "Thank you. This is wonderful."
I was gazing at the sparkle of the ring in the evening light, letting the emotions Luka had poured out envelop me,
when he suddenly got to his feet and swept me into his arms.
[Alice]: "Whoa! Luka?"
Luka: "With this, you are my fiancee."
Holding me tightly, he spun us around on the spot.
Then, he set me down carefully and let out a soft sigh.
Luka: "Phew... I have never felt more nervous in my life!"
Luka's bashful utterance made me giggle.
[Alice]: "Well... I have never felt happier."
As my lips turned up into a smile, Luka kissed them.
Luka: "But l'm going to make you even happier from now on."
[Alice]: "I know. And I will do the same for you, Luka."
(From now on, I will always be by your side.)
Luka: “……”
We were hugging each other tightly,
when a question popped into my head.
[Alice]: "How long have you been thinking about marriage?"
Luka pulled away enough to see my face.
Luka: "Um..."
Luka: "Since the day we officially became a couple. I wanted to date you because... I hoped we would get married someday."
(So, from the very beginning?)
[Alice]: "I... I see."
(I never realized he was taking things that seriously right away.)
I was so happy to hear that, I couldn't stop grinning like a fool.
I even tried pushing on my cheeks, but my smile couldn't be suppressed.
[Alice]: "If I go back to headquarters looking like this, everyone will know something happened as soon as they see me."
(But maybe Luka was planning to announce our engagement to the others at dinner?)
Luka stroked the edge of my sheepish smile with the back of his finger.
Luka: "I'm not letting you go back."
Luka spoke without any hesitation.
Luka: "I can't bear the thought of letting you go just yet."
Your Heart, Body, and Mind
Luka: "I'm not letting you go back."
Luka: "I can't bear the thought of letting you go just yet."
Luka stroked my cheek with the back of his finger.
Luka: "I want us to be alone. Until... the sun rises."
[Alice]: "Oh... Ohhh!"
When the meaning of Luka's words sank in, heat rushed throughout my body.
(I don't want our time together to end yet, either. I want to relish this happiness in private a little longer.)
[Alice]: "Yes. That sounds perfect."
My heart was already pounding like a drum in anticipation.
And so, we went to the nicest hotel in the Central Quarter.
A moment after my feet touched the thick, plush carpet of our suite, Luka pulled me into his arms.
Luka: “……”
Burying his face in my hair, Luka kissed the side of my neck.
Heat emanated from the point his lips were touching me and spread through my body, making my knees go weak.
[Alice]: "Ngh--"
I wrapped my arms around Luka tightly to keep from collapsing.
Luka: “……”
Pleased that I was returning his embrace, Luka's lips formed a smile as he kissed my cheek and ear.
(His kisses tickle, but they feel so good.)
(I really like this sensation.)
Eventually, Luka stopped kissing me and pressed his forehead to mine while he spoke in a needy whisper.
Luka: "I'm sorry for pouncing on you. I just had to touch you."
His next kiss found my lips and stole my breath away.
Luka's kisses were more assertive than usual and his hands stroked me boldly through my clothes.
It was like we were both trying to make up for lost time.
(Our hearts remained linked all along, but physical connection is important as well. We need to do this, to deepen our love.)
[Alice]: "Don't apologize, Luka. I've been longing to touch you, too."
Luka: "Mm--"
Once I started telling him how I felt, my desires poured out of me.
[Alice]: "Hold me, Luka. And don't you dare stop kissing me."
Luka: "[Alice]..."
Murmuring my name needily, Luka put his hand on the back of my head to support it.
Tilting my face up to meet his, he bit my bottom lip playfully.
Luka: "Mm..."
His teasing kiss soon grew passionate.
Luka: "Mm..."
[Alice]: "Ahh... Ngh..."
Our lips still pressed together, Luka slid the other hand he had on my back over my side to my chest.
[Alice]: "Ah, Luka..."
I could feel the full heat of his palm and the sensation of his teasing fingertips through the thin fabric of my blouse.
A sweet ache that was begging for release made my shoulders tremble.
Luka: "Does that tickle?"
[Alice]: "Mm-hmm... a little..."
In truth, I was struggling with all my might to keep from moaning every time he stroked the peak of my bosom through my blouse.
(This just feels so good... I can barely contain myself.)
As I eagerly met Luka's kisses and trembled with pleasure at his touch I must have been staggering backwards bit by bit,
because the backs of my legs suddenly hit the edge of the bed and I lost my balance.
Luckily, Luka quickly wrapped his arms around my waist to keep me from falling.
Luka: "Oh! Sorry."
[Alice]: "No, it's okay."
Supporting my back with his arm, he laid me down gently.
Luka: "This way you don't have to worry about falling over."
Smiling softly, Luka lay down beside me.
We both turned onto our sides so we were facing each other and I stroked Luka's cheek.
Luka: "Mm..."
(His skin is so soft and warm.)
Luka: "That tickles."
[Alice]: "Sorry. But your skin is so silky smooth, I just want to keep touching it."
When I continued stroking him, Luka grabbed my hand and gave my wrist a kiss.
Luka: "I can't handle any more."
Luka's voice trembled sweetly.
(When he talks like that, it tickles my eardrums.)
As we began kissing again, the heat went straight to my head and the luscious sound of our lips made me feel like I was spinning.
Our fingertips brushed as we both reached out and the skin beneath my clothing felt hot enough to steam.
(This is so good, but l'm too hot.)
We both let out sultry breaths as we began pulling off each other's clothes.
My fingers, however, felt so tingly, I had trouble undressing Luka.
Luka: "Hm-hm..."
Chuckling softly, Luka stopped working on my clothes,
pulling off his own first and revealing his bare flesh.
Luka: "I thought this same thing when Kyle examined me and when you used your power on me to break the spell..."
Luka: "It's extra embarrassing to take your clothes off when you're the only one getting naked."
I was usually the one who ended up without clothes first, so I knew the feeling.
(But Luka is cute when he gets embarrassed, so I don't mind.)
[Alice]: "Here, I won't be able to see if I do this."
I buried my face against Luka's chest.
And I could hear him laughing just above my head.
Luka: "No peeking, now."
I laughed softly as well and I nodded with my forehead still pressed to his skin.
[Alice]: "Okay."
Luka pushed my unbuttoned blouse down from my shoulders and slipped my arms out of the sleeves.
Holding on to me, he did a half-turn so that he was on top and pulled my skirt off as well.
Luka: "Are you cold?"
[Alice]: "I'm fine."
The cool, night air hitting the skin that was usually hidden by my clothes,
made me keenly aware of how exposed I was.
Heat rose in my cheeks and I couldn't stop myself from turning my face away.
Luka: "Look at me... please?"
[Alice]: “...Okay."
I shifted my eyes back and met Luka's happy gaze.
Luka: "Now, it's not just one of us."
[Alice]: "We're in the same boat."
Luka supported himself with his hands as he hovered over me. When I put my hands on his hips, he slowly eased himself down.
He gave me a quick kiss on the lips, then showered me with a tickling rain of kisses on my cheeks, chin, and neck.
[Alice]: "You're giving me all the kisses we missed out on while we were apart?"
Luka: "Uh-huh."
Luka's lips turned up into a crooked smile as he pressed them to the swell of my breast.
Affection for him rising up within me, l stroked the back of Luka's head, urging him on.
(With ice-blue hair or lavender, I like Luka both ways.)
(No matter how he looks or what position he holds, Luka will always be my precious, beloved Luka.)
When I combed both hands through his hair, Luka looked up.
Luka: "You know, sometimes when you touch me..."
Luka: "I find feelings inside of me that I never knew I could feel before."
Luka's hand slid down the curve of my hip as he spoke.
[Alice]: "Mn--"
My knee bent reflexively and Luka took the opportunity to stroke the back of my thigh as it rose off the bed.
[Alice]: "Feelings you never knew? Like what?"
Luka: "Like that I wish your heart, body, and mind would be filled with nothing by me."
(I think he's describing... feeling possessive?)
Luka always expressed his love in kind and wholesome ways, so I was surprised to know he could harbor feelings like that.
But it also made me realize just how deep his love for me ran.
(He likes me so much, he wishes he could have me all to himself.)
As I was thinking, Luka's hand slid down to the very base of my thigh.
[Alice]: "Mm!"
While I was distracted by his kisses, his naughty fingertips had moved out of my line of sight.
And now they filled me with a heat so intense it I could feel myself begin to come undone.
Unable to hold myself back anymore, my body writhed and my voice burst forth.
[Alice]: "Luka... Ah-- I can't... Ngh-- I'm gonna..."
After kissing me on the lips, Luka lifted his head,
looking at me with a sensual, alluring gaze.
Luka: "I want to fill up your heart, so that you don't even have room to think of anything but me."
Luka: "I'm not letting you go back."
Luka: "I can't bear the thought of letting you go just yet."
Luka stroked my cheek with the back of his finger.
Luka: "I want us to be alone. Until... the sun rises."
[Alice]: "Oh... Ohhh!"
When the meaning of Luka's words sank in, heat rushed throughout my body.
(I don't want our time together to end yet, either. I want to relish this happiness in private a little longer.)
[Alice]: "Yes. That sounds perfect."
My heart was already pounding like a drum in anticipation.
And so, we went to the nicest hotel in the Central Quarter.
A moment after my feet touched the thick, plush carpet of our suite, Luka pulled me into his arms.
Luka: “……”
Burying his face in my hair, Luka kissed the side of my neck.
Heat emanated from the point his lips were touching me and spread through my body, making my knees go weak.
[Alice]: "Ngh--"
I wrapped my arms around Luka tightly to keep from collapsing.
Luka: “……”
Pleased that I was returning his embrace, Luka's lips formed a smile as he kissed my cheek and ear.
(His kisses tickle, but they feel so good.)
(I really like this sensation.)
Eventually, Luka stopped kissing me and pressed his forehead to mine while he spoke in a needy whisper.
Luka: "I'm sorry for pouncing on you. I just had to touch you."
His next kiss found my lips and stole my breath away.
Luka's kisses were more assertive than usual and his hands stroked me boldly through my clothes.
It was like we were both trying to make up for lost time.
(Our hearts remained linked all along, but physical connection is important as well. We need to do this, to deepen our love.)
[Alice]: "Don't apologize, Luka. I've been longing to touch you, too."
Luka: "Mm--"
Once I started telling him how I felt, my desires poured out of me.
[Alice]: "Hold me, Luka. And don't you dare stop kissing me."
Luka: "[Alice]..."
His brow furrowing with desperation, Luka put his hand on the back of my head.
Tilting my face up to meet his, he bit my bottom lip playfully.
Luka: "Mm..."
His teasing kiss soon grew passionate.
Luka: "Mm..."
[Alice]: "Ahh... Ngh..."
Luka was leaning forward eagerly without realizing it, moving me backwards little by little.
The backs of my calves hit the side of the bed and I lost my balance. But Luka quickly wrapped his arms around my waist before I could fall.
Luka: "Oh! Sorry."
[Alice]: "No, it's okay."
Supporting my back with his arm, he laid me down gently.
Luka: "This way you don't have to worry about falling over."
Smiling softly, Luka lay down beside me.
We both turned onto our sides so we were facing each other and I stroked Luka's cheek.
Luka: "Mm..."
(His skin is so soft and warm.)
Luka: "That tickles."
[Alice]: "Sorry. But your skin is so silky smooth, I just want to keep touching it."
When I continued stroking him, Luka grabbed my hand and gave my wrist a kiss.
Luka: "I can't handle any more."
Luka's voice trembled sweetly.
(When he talks like that, it tickles my eardrums.)
As we began kissing again, the heat went straight to my head and the luscious sound of our lips made me feel like I was spinning.
Our fingertips brushed as we both reached out and the skin beneath my clothing felt hot enough to steam.
(This is so good, but l'm too hot.)
We both let out sultry breaths as we began pulling off each other's clothes.
My fingers, however, felt so tingly, I had trouble undressing Luka.
Luka: "Hm-hm..."
Chuckling softly, Luka stopped working on my clothes,
pulling off his own first and revealing his bare flesh.
Luka: "I thought this same thing when Kyle examined me and when you used your power on me to break the spell..."
Luka: "It's extra embarrassing to take your clothes off when you're the only one getting naked."
I was usually the one who ended up without clothes first, so I knew the feeling.
(But Luka is cute when he gets embarrassed, so I don't mind.)
[Alice]: "Here, I won't be able to see if I do this."
I buried my face against Luka's chest.
And I could hear him laughing just above my head.
Luka: "No peeking, now."
I laughed softly as well and I nodded with my forehead still pressed to his skin.
[Alice]: "Okay."
Luka pushed my unbuttoned blouse down from my shoulders and slipped my arms out of the sleeves.
Holding on to me, he did a half-turn so that he was on top and pulled my skirt off as well.
Luka: "Are you cold?"
[Alice]: "I'm fine."
The cool, night air hitting the skin that was usually hidden by my clothes,
made me keenly aware of how exposed I was.
Heat rose in my cheeks and I couldn't stop myself from turning my face away.
Luka: "Look at me... please?"
[Alice]: “...Okay."
I shifted my eyes back and met Luka's happy gaze.
Luka: "Now, it's not just one of us."
[Alice]: "We're in the same boat."
Luka supported himself with his hands as he hovered over me. When I put my hands on his hips, he slowly eased himself down.
We continued to kiss as our bare skin touched. And my body reacted honestly to the feverish touch of Luka's fingertips.
[Alice]: "Ah--"
After kissing me all over, Luka lifted his head,
looking at me with a sensual, alluring gaze.
Luka: "I want to fill up your heart, so that you don't even have room to think of anything but me."
After kissing me all over, Luka lifted his head,
looking at me with a sensual, alluring gaze.
Luka: "I want to fill up your heart, so that you don't even have room to think of anything but me."
His desperate murmur tickled my ear, making the innermost depths of my heart quiver.
(I've been filled with thoughts of you for a long time now, Luka.)
As the tension drained from my body, Luka slid his hands up my sides to my shoulders and pulled me closer.
(I was lucky enough to find my special person in Cradle,)
(fall in love, and be loved back.)
(And now that we have decided to spend our lives together, walking into the same future,)
(I will be able to share everything with Luka. I am so grateful for that.)
(I will never forget this feeling of gratitude.)
[Alice]: "Luka, I also want you to think of nothing but me. I want to fill you up with my love."
As my neck arched up slightly, Luka pressed his lips to it.
Luka: "Yes. I can feel your love with my entire being."
The temperature of Luka's body and ragged breath grew even hotter, making it feel like I might melt at his touch.
Luka: "[Alice]... I love you."
He kissed my ear as he whispered sweetly.
Having only learned the true meaning of love recently, we were still a bit clumsy. But we would continue to strengthen our bond.
(Five years, ten years... even twenty years from now, will we still be standing side by side in the kitchen like always?)
Maybe it was too soon to think about that, but I let myself indulge in the fantasy,
as I dug my fingers into Luka's soft hair and gazed deeply into his eyes.
[Alice]: "Mm... Luka..."
That was the moment our hearts and bodies became one.
The next morning, l awoke in a bed so soft my fuzzy mind thought I was sleeping in the clouds for a moment.
(Oh, that's right. I'm not in my room at headquarters.)
Just as I realized where I was, Luka appeared in front of me with a full-faced smile before wrapping me in a tight hug.
Luka: "Mmm..."
[Alice]: "Oh! Luka, good morning."
The weight of his body felt comforting and I kissed his exposed shoulder.
He lifted his face from where it had been buried in my hair and replied bashfully.
Luka: “…Morning."
Luka: "Sorry for pouncing on you again. But when I think about the fact that you're my fiancee... I get so happy I can't help myself."
After apologizing again, Luka loosened his arms but did not pull away from me.
Breaking into a smile, Luka showered my face with countless little kisses.
[Alice]: "Uh, Luka, hang on... My hair is a mess, let me fix it first."
His merciless kiss attack continued as I combed my fingers through my hair. When I finished, Luka paused to stare intently at me.
(Hm? Is my hair still mussed?)
Luka: “...Mm-hmm. You've gotten even prettier."
His merciless kiss attack continued as I combed my fingers through my disheveled hair.
When I finished, Luka paused to stare intently at me.
(Hm? Is my hair still mussed?)
Luka: “...Mm-hmm. You've gotten even prettier."
With that, Luka brought his lips to my temple.
[Alice]: "Hm!"
(All this kissing, hugging, and compliments... It's like Luka no longer feels hesitant to express his love.)
(In fact, it's like he can't stop showing it.)
(Is that because we got engaged?)
The change that'd come over Luka made my heart pitter-patter as I turned away to pick up the clothes that had fallen to the floor.
When I did, Luka hugged me from behind and kissed my back with a purposefully loud smack.
[Alice]: "Luka!"
I looked over my shoulder at him and was met with a cute and mischievous gaze.
Luka: "Don't get dressed yet."
[Alice]: "No?"
Luka spun me around to face him again and captured my lips in a kiss.
[Alice]: "Mm... Mnn..."
The tenderness and passion imbued in his kiss stoked the embers of ardor still smoldering from the night before.
And soon I was kissing him back desperately.
(I don't think I'll be able to stop myself now.)
We kissed again and again, until we were both so breathless we had no choice but to pull apart.
Luka: "Our mouths might just become stuck together permanently before long."
[Alice]: "That might be problematic."
A wry smile on my face, I rested my head on Luka's shoulder.
Luka stroked my hair as he spoke matter-of-factly.
Luka: "When we get home, we'll have to tell the others about our engagement."
[Alice]: "How do you think they'll react?"
Luka: "I'm sure they'll be as happy for us as they would be for themselves. And they'll definitely want to celebrate."
Imagining how our friends would take the news, I smiled.
[Alice]: "I think you're right."
(I can't wait to tell them.)
After basking in the morning afterglow with Luka a little longer, I lifted my head from his shoulder.
[Alice]: "I guess... we should head back?"
If we continued to lounge here any longer, I was worried I would never want to leave.
Luka: "Yeah."
Luka nodded, but did not get up. Instead, he pressed my hands to the bed as he climbed on top of me.
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Luka: "But I think we can stay just a little bit longer."
Luka's inviting gaze made my pulse quicken and I…
Nod coyly.
I nodded at him coyly.
[Alice]: "Sure."
(It's rare for Luka to ask to be indulged even a little bit.)
(He must really, really not want to let go of me yet.)
His willful request filled me to bursting with happiness.
(Yes, I think we can afford to spend a little more time together just the two of us.)
Luka: "......"
Luka pressed his lips to mine and we began exchanging countless more kisses.
Close eyes silently.
I couldn't wait to tell the others that we were getting married.
But the happiness I felt knowing that my beloved wanted to spend more time with me was even stronger, so I closed my eyes silently.
(A little more wouldn't hurt anyone.)
I didn't have to wait much longer before he pressed his lips to mine.
As we exchanged countless kisses, I slowly opened my eyes to see Luka's beautiful, tender smile.
Open eyes wide.
My eyes went wide with surprise at the unmistakably sexy vibe Luka was suddenly giving off.
[Alice]: "Yes. We can get dressed later."
Luka: "Thank you."
Luka's lips turned up into a smile before they pressed to mine.
And then we shared so many kisses, we completely lost track of the time.
We arrived back at headquarters just as everyone was sitting down to breakfast.
(Coming home in the morning in the same clothes we were wearing yesterday is pretty embarrassing.)
Feeling a bit nervous, I walked into the dining hall with Luka.
Contrary to what I was expecting, the others acted normal and casual, simply saying 'welcome home' as they usually would.
[Alice]: "Um, yeah, we just got back."
Luka: "Good morning."
(Looks like I was worried for nothing.)
But then I noticed that Seth and Fenrir were staring at us as if they were dying to ask something.
Luka noticed as well and spoke to me quietly.
Luka: "Is it okay... if I tell them?"
[Alice]: "Please do."
I nodded and we walked over to the table where everyone was sitting.
Luka: "There is something we'd like to tell you all."
Luka: "There is something we'd like to tell you all."
All eyes were on us as we stood next to the table where everyone was sitting.
Ray: "Sure, go ahead."
When Ray replied, everyone stopped eating and sat at attention.
Luka: "Thanks."
Acting a bit nervous, Luka began.
Luka: "...Through overcoming the challenges of the Land of the Looking Glass and the spell cast upon me,"
Luka: "we have both come to realize that there is no one we care about more or wish to be with forever more than each other."
Luka paused and glanced at me. I smiled and nodded encouragingly.
(There is definitely no one I could love more than him.)
Luka: “……”
After smiling back at me, Luka turned to face the others again.
Luka: "We're happy that we're able to be together again. And we also want to be together in the future. So..."
Luka: "Well, we've been thinking about this for a long time, but now the timing is finally right."
As Luka collected his thoughts, the others watched quietly with kind patience.
Luka: "And so..."
I was feeling nervous too, so I took Luka's hand gently.
He squeezed my hand back, bringing a smile to my face.
Luka: "Yesterday, I proposed to [Alice]."
The others resisted the urge to hoot and holler,
but they were all wearing big smiles on their faces.
Luka: "And... she said 'yes.' So, we're getting married."
Once Luka finished telling them the news, they all rose to their feet and cheered.
Seth: "SQUEEEEE! Congratulations!"
Fenrir: "Took you long enough! We've been waiting for this!"
They gathered around to congratulate us.
Sirius: "That's just great, you two."
[Alice]: "We think so."
Luka: "Yes."
Ray: "I knew this day would come eventually. I'm glad it's finally here. Congrats."
Both (Luka & [Alice]): "Thank you."
We both smiled bashfully as the others congratulated us.
A hint of mirth in his eyes, Ray looked at Luka.
Ray: "There's one more thing we need to celebrate, too."
Luka: "Hm?"
(Something else?)
Ray: "Yesterday, the officers met and decided the date of your reinstatement and your post."
Both (Luka & [Alice]): "Oh!"
This news had come sooner than we expected, so both Luka and I were surprised.
Ray: "You will be back on active duty next week. And as for your position... We'd like you to be the Jack of Spades again."
Luka: "Uh... but..."
(He won't be coming back as a normal soldier. They're making him Jack again right away?)
Luka quickly composed himself, calming the look of shock on face.
Luka: "Ray, I... really appreciate the sentiment. But I do not want any special treatment."
Luka: "It would upset the lower ranking soldiers. And... I am prepared to start again from square one."
Sirius stepped up beside Ray.
Sirius: "We decided this because the lower ranks asked for it. Right, Boss?"
Ray: "That's right."
Luka: "What do you mean?"
Ray: "The members of the Jack squad started a petition to get you back. And soldiers from the entire army wrote in with their support."
(There was a petition?)
It seemed the soldiers had seen how much effort Luka was putting in as he trained independently in order to be reinstated.
And that made them think he was the man for the job.
Ray: "No one has been able to fill the Jack's position as of yet. So, the soldiers said they want you to return to it."
Ray: "Because that is what would be best for them as well as for the entire Black Army."
Ray's words made my chest grow tight with emotion.
(Everyone wishes for Luka to return as Jack.)
The reason Ray originally said Luka would not be able to keep his position as Jack of Spades,
was because the Black Army believes anyone who has enough skill should be able to climb the ranks.
(They thought that the soldiers would be unhappy if Luka was allowed back to his high-ranking spot as if nothing had happened.)
But now those soldiers themselves were asking for Luka's reinstatement as Jack.
(I guess this means they approve of all the effort Luka has put in and the job he's done as Jack in the past.)
(So, even though he caused some trouble, they still want him back.)
(That just goes to show how much everyone needs Luka.)
Sirius: "Once they'd submitted their written petition, we had no choice but to rethink our stance on the matter."
Sirius: "So, we held an officer's meeting last night and made it official."
Luka: "......"
Luka was wide-eyed and silent. It seemed he was having trouble wrapping his head around this sudden turn of events.
Ray: "You'll accept the job, won't you?"
Luka gave it some thought, and then nodded.
Luka: "I will repay this debt by working even harder as the Jack of Spades from now on."
Ray: "You'll accept the job, won't you?"
Luka gave it some thought, and then nodded.
Luka: "I will repay this debt by working even harder as the Jack of Spades from now on."
Ray: "Heh."
[Alice]: "Luka..."
Everyone, myself included, grinned when Luka gave his answer.
Ray: "Congratulations, Jack."
(I never dreamed we'd be celebrating our engagement and Luka's reinstatement as Jack at the same time!)
Luka: "I am truly blessed."
As I looked at Luka's smiling profile, tears formed in my eyes.
As soon as they learned of the engagement, Fenrir and Ray were already getting excited for the wedding.
As they chatted happily with Luka and [Alice] about wedding plans, Seth and Sirius watched from a distance with contented smiles.
Seth: "As soon as they figured the part out where they go 'I love you! I want to be with you forever!', they jumped straight to the idea of marriage."
Seth: "Not surprising for a couple as pure and sweet as those two."
Sirius: "It's important to go with your gut when it comes to these things. Though some would caution not to rush into marriage."
Seth: "Yeah, that's true."
Seth: "But if you don't leap in headfirst when the time comes, before you know it, you turn into a fussy old man grumbling to himself ☆"
As Seth smirked at Sirius, he was hit with a glare so sharp it was a wonder he didn't drop dead.
Sirius: "You're going to be joining the 'old man' club soon enough."
Seth: "Nooo! Not when I'm still so young at heart!"
After shaking his head furiously, Seth turned his gaze to Luka and [Alice] again, narrowing his eyes affectionately.
Seth: "But, honestly, l'm jealous. Luka's first love ended up being the one he was destined to be with forever."
Seth: "Maybe it's because he's always been an honest, stand-up guy. Unlike me."
When a self-derisive smile appeared on Seth's face, Sirius clapped him on the soldier.
Sirius: "When someone who's made mistakes in the past works to make up for them, good things will come to them in time. Don't
you think?"
Seth: “……”
Seth: "Yeah, maybe."
Seth: "We have a good example of someone getting back everything they once lost right here, after all."
Seth got up from the sofa he'd been sitting on.
Seth: "In hopes of getting everything once lost back... Wedding Planner Seth is on the case ☆"
Sirius: “......"
Seth: "Oh, Alice ♪"
Sirius smiled softly as he watched Seth run over to [Alice].
That night, Luka opened his personal journal for the first time in quite a while.
Luka: “……”
[ l made my mind up about getting married because all the difficulties we overcame together gave me the confidence to do it. ]
[ Also because [Alice] taught me many important lessons. ]
[ That, from the moment I was born until the present day, there have been multiple places that I belong. ]
[ That I am someone worthy of love and capable of loving in return. ]
[ She also helped me realize that, sometimes, someone can have trouble noticing things about themself that are obvious to everyone else. ]
[ If we are fortunate enough to have children someday, I will be sure to let them know that they were born out of love. ]
[ And that, even if they pretend not to see it, there is a place where they belong created by the love someone has for them. ]
Just as Luka closed the journal, there was a soft knock at his door.
Luka: "Come in."
The door opened and [Alice] stepped inside.
[Alice]: "I couldn't sleep."
Luka: "Then, come here."
When I visited Luka's room, he invited me in and had me sit down with him on the bed.
[Alice]: "After discussing the wedding ceremony with Seth for so long, my heart suddenly felt like it was racing out of control."
[Alice]: "It didn't fully sink in before, but now it finally feels real. We are actually getting married."
Luka: "It's taken a while for reality to hit me, too. I feel ashamed to admit it, but when I proposed..."
Luka: "I was so focused on making sure I expressed my feelings to you, I didn't have time to think about what came next."
Luka put his hand on the back of my neck, gently pulling me closer until our foreheads touched.
Luka: "I'm looking forward to creating a new place, where we both belong, together."
As we sat together on the bed, Luka put his hand on the back of my neck, gently pulling me closer until our foreheads touched.
Luka: "I'm looking forward to creating a new place, where we both belong, together."
[Alice]: "Yes, from here on out, we will be building a home together."
Luka: "Uh-huh."
We shared a brief kiss, then laid down side by side.
[Alice]: "That reminds me. I know we have a lot to do to get ready for the wedding, but I would like to bake our cake myself."
Luka: "But won't you be really busy with other preparations, [Alice]?"
Luka: "I've always heard that it takes a lot for a bride to get ready."
(A bride... Yes, that is going to be me soon!)
Luka's casual use of the word made me flush with excitement.
[Alice]: "That's true. But I want to make it as a way to show my thanks to you and everyone who is celebrating with us."
Luka: "Got it. Then, you can leave prepping the venue to me."
[Alice]: "Great. Let's make this the best wedding ever!"
Luka: "I'm sure it will a day we will never forget."
(Every day since I met Luka has been a day I'll never forget.)
(But the day of our wedding will be the most special day of our lives.)
Wrapping our arms around each other and snuggling close, we drifted off to sleep.
Once we started preparing for the wedding, time flew by in a blur.
And the day of the ceremony arrived before we knew it.
As the bride, I had my hands full getting ready since early morning.
It was almost time to go to the venue by the time I got on my wedding dress, but I still had to put the finishing touches on the cake.
(It's all done except for the last bit of decorating!)
Just then, Seth came bursting into the kitchen.
Seth: "Alice! We have to leave now, or you'll be late for your own wedding!"
[Alice]: "Y-Yes! I'm just about... Finished!"
I placed the last candied violet atop the pure white frosting and lowered my hands.
Seth: "I'll get someone to bring the cake to the venue later. Now get your butt over here, Alice!"
Seth quickly touched up my hair and makeup, then pulled the airy veil down over my face.
[Alice]: "Thank you."
As he looked at me, Seth's eyes grew misty.
Seth: "You are the most beautiful bride in the world. I just know you and Luka are going to be so happy together."
Seth's kind words made me tear up as well.
[Alice]: "Yes, I promise to make Luka happy."
Seth: "Oh, dear, just look what you've done to me."
A bright smile on his face, Seth wiped the tears from his eyes.
Seth: "I can't help feeling like a proud papa giving away his beloved daughter. But, come on. We have to hurry!"
I climbed into a carriage with Seth and we set out for the wedding venue where Luka was waiting.
When we arrived, Seth went to go do some final checks while I headed for the waiting room.
When I stepped inside, I found Luka waiting for me in his dress whites.
Luka: "[Alice]..."
(Luka looks amazing in his formal attire.)
We both stood there in stunned silence for a few moments, awed by how the other one looked.
(I hope Luka thinks I look pretty in my wedding dress.)
[Alice]: "Um... So, what do you think? Do I look okay?"
Feeling a little self-conscious I lifted the sides of my skirt to show off the dress.
Luka walked toward me with a smile. Then he took my left hand and bowed his head to kiss the back of it.
Luka: "You look breathtakingly beautiful."
[Alice]: "Um... So, what do you think? Do I look okay?"
Feeling a little self-conscious I lifted the sides of my skirt to show off the dress.
Luka walked toward me with a smile.
Then he took my left hand and bowed his head to kiss the back of it.
[Alice]: "Oh..."
He reminded me of a fairytale prince, making my heart race.
Luka lifted his head slowly, his eyes crinkling gently.
Luka: "You look breathtakingly beautiful."
Luka: "That dress is stunning on you."
His heartfelt words seeped into the inner recesses of my chest, making joy burst forth.
[Alice]: "Thank you. I'm glad I chose this one. Hey, look."
I pointed to the nearby full-length mirror that was reflecting the both of us.
I had selected a dress that matched with the color of Luka's hair and eyes, so we would make a complimentary pair.
Standing side by side, we looked like a stunning portrait.
(The accents on Luka's dress uniform and my engagement ring match as well.)
As I looked at the pale-purple, flower-shaped ring on my left hand,
I thought back to the day Luka and I had gone to pick out my wedding dress.
*flashback*
I stepped out from the changing area in yet another dress to show Luka.
[Alice]: "What do you think of the color? Compared to the last one, I think it's a bit too flashy..."
Luka: "This vibrant color looks really good on you, too."
[Alice]: "You've said that about every dress l've tried on. I'll never be able to choose if you say they all look good."
Even though that was not a bad problem to have, I still voiced my concern.
Luka: "Oh... sorry. But it's true! You look so good in all of them, it's hard for me to pick a favorite."
I could tell Luka was being earnest as he replied in a sheepish tone.
(I was planning to choose a dress that Luka would really love, but...)
[Alice]: "Okay, l've got it. I will pick the dress that looks the most beautiful when I'm standing beside you."
And so, I tried on one more dress.
The base color was the same as Luka's hair, the tulle flowing in a gradient of dark to light lavender.
And the frills on the bodice and skirt were accentuated with golden embroidery that reminded me of Luka's amber eyes.
[Alice]: "This wedding is about both of us. So, I think we should wear complimentary outfits that make us both look better."
Luka touched his dyed lavender hair as I spoke. The color of his hair was meaningful to him,
because it represented his decision to give up the trappings of his birth and forge his own destiny using only his own power.
(This color honors the strength at Luka's core.)
After touching his hair bashfully, Luka nodded.
Luka: "I think that's a really good idea. That will... make me happy, too."
*flashback ends*
I was still gazing at the mirror as my mind wandered back to the not-so-distant past,
when Luka suddenly kissed me.
[Alice]: "Mm! Luka?"
My surprise was met by a mischievous smile.
Luka: "Your smile looked so sweet, I just had to have a taste."
Luka bent his arm, holding his elbow out to me.
Luka: "So, are you ready? My bride?"
"Ready, my groom."
"All set, darling."
"Not sure..."
[Alice]: "Ready, my groom."
I replied in kind to Luka's half-joking tone and he smiled wryly.
Luka: "Calling each other 'bride' and 'groom'. Are we being too over the top?"
[Alice]: "This is our once-in-a-lifetime wedding. I think we can be as over the top as we want."
Luka: "That's a good point."
A roguish smile on his face, Luka escorted me toward the door.
As he opened the door of the waiting room, Luka smiled at me.
Luka: "Let's go. Everyone is waiting for us."
When we stepped into the wedding venue together, the crowd that was gathered inside welcomed us with applause.
Ray: "There you are."
Sirius: "We were starting to get restless waiting for the guests of honor to show."
Luka: "Sorry for the wait."
Fenrir: "You two ready to party? I know we are!"
Seth: "Luka and Alice, you look truly marvelous! Congratulations!"
As we walked past our guests, they showered us with colorful flower petals.
Lancelot: "Congratulations to you both."
Zero: "You look really happy."
Luka: "We are."
Kyle: "Thanks a bunch for inviting me to your special day."
[Alice]: "Thank you for coming!"
Edgar: "I can't believe the first to get married from our class is you, Luka. But I'm really happy for you."
Luka: "Thanks, Ed."
Harr: “...Congratulations. You deserve it."
Loki: "Alice, you look sooo pretty!"
Levie: "Hey, look! I'm here, too!"
[Alice]: "Thanks for coming, Levie."
Luka: "I'm sure you're going to have lots of fun with everyone."
(For this day to come when we're surrounded by the smiling faces of our friends... We are truly blessed.)
(Nothing could make me happier than this.)
As we continued forward through the rain of congratulatory words, Jonah suddenly rushed over with a scary look on his face.
Jonah: “……”
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Luka: "Mm?"
Blocking our way, Jonah put his hands on his hips.
Jonah: "I have something to say to you, and you are going to listen."
(Wait, he's not going to object to our marriage at this point... is he?)
As Luka and I braced ourselves, Jonah's eyes suddenly filled with tears.
Jonah: "Mm..."
Luka & [Alice]: "Wha--?!"
Jonah: "The apple of my eye, my beloved little brother, Luka. And my sister-in-law, [Alice], whom I will now dote on almost as much..."
Jonah: "As your big brother, it is my great honor to give my heartfelt blessing to your wedding."
Jonah reached out with both hands to pat our shoulders.
Jonah: "You absolutely must find happiness together. I won't allow anything else!"
[Alice]: "Um... Thank you."
I was stunned by Jonah's intensity, but then I realized something.
(Yeah, that's right. Jonah is going to be my brother-in-law now.)
(And he plans to dote on me the same way he does Luka?)
Thinking of all the way-too-intense displays of affection l'd seen Jonah show Luka made me feel a bit unnerved.
Luka seemed to pick up on what I was thinking, because he whispered to me reassuringly.
Luka: "Sorry, I know he's super annoying. But his support does come in handy now and again."
(His support, huh?)
Hearing Luka stick up for Jonah for once put my heart at ease.
(When we went to the Clemence household to announce our engagement, Jonah did play the part of the dependable big brother.)
(And, though Luka would never admit it to Jonah's face, he really did trust his brother.)
While Jonah was busy bragging about his brother to the gathered crowd, I surreptitiously asked Luka a question.
[Alice]: "Do you think I should start calling Jonah 'Brother-in-Law' from now on?"
Luka: "Mph!"
3/5
[Alice]: "Do you think I should start calling Jonah 'Brother-in-Law' from now on?"
Luka: "Mph!"
His eyes going wide, Luka shook his head furiously.
Luka: "Whatever you do, please do not call him that. It would go straight to his head."
[Alice]: "Ah, you're probably right."
As we were whispering back and forth, Jonah turned to look back at us with a smile on his face.
Jonah: "I'm sorry for holding things up. I guess we should have 'that' brought in now?"
(That...)
Jonah clapped his hands, signaling for a group of Red Army soldiers to carry in the wedding cake that I had made.
Luka: "What a pretty cake."
It was a three-tiered cake with white frosting, decorated with ribbons made of amber-colored spun sugar and candied violets.
Once it was placed on a table at the center of the room, Luka and I walked over to get a better look.
Luka: "The candied violets make a lovely accent to the white frosting."
[Alice]: "I wanted to do something to thank you for the engagement ring. So, I modeled the cake after you and the ring."
When I revealed that, Luka looked at me with even more wonder in his eyes.
Luka: "You're right, the color is just like the gem on your ring. On behalf of myself and all our guests..."
Luka: "Thank you for this incredible cake."
Luka's dazzling smile filled my heart with joy.
(Luka gives me all sorts of things, this is the least I could do.)
(I'm just glad he likes it.)
[Alice]: "You're welcome."
While we were talking, the others gathered around.
Seth: "Well, you two. As your first act as a married couple, how about you share the joy with your friends?"
They were all looking at us with hopeful gazes.
Luka picked up the large cake knife that was sitting on the table.
Luka: "Shall we do this together?"
[Alice]: "Yes."
Both holding the handle of the knife, we cut the cake that was a symbol of our marital bliss into slices for everyone.
Sirius: "You're moving in perfect sync."
Luka: "We're used to cooking together, so…”
Luka's casual comment made a thought pop into my head.
(This happy day was made possible because of all the time we've spent together, getting closer little by little.)
(Joy isn't something that suddenly appears out of nowhere. As we start our married life, our happiness will continue to grow.)
(And it will form our shared future. I intend to cherish every single day that I spend with Luka.)
As I made that silent vow to myself, we passed out the cake and ate with our friends.
[Alice]: "Luka, what do you think of the taste?"
Luka: "The almond powder you added to the cake batter gives it a really rich flavor. And the frosting is silky smooth."
Luka: "It's delicious. Will you teach me the recipe later?"
[Alice]: "Yes, of course. We can bake another one together."
Our eyes narrowed gleefully as we watched the others enjoying the cake.
[Alice]: "Looks like we successfully shared our joy."
Luka: "Yes, we did. It's clear to see by the looks on their faces."
Luka: "I don't want to betray their well-wishes and support,"
Luka: "so I promise to treasure you always."
Love and affection bubbling up inside of me at dangerous levels, I nodded back at him.
[Alice]: "And I will treasure you, Luka. Even more than I already do."
The party lasted well into the evening.
But everyone was having so much fun by then, it turned into more of a wild drinking party than a wedding.
At that point, Sirius came over to speak to us quietly.
Sirius: "You must be exhausted after all the festivities. If you want to slip out, now's your chance. I can take care of things here."
(But is it really okay for us to leave our own wedding party early?)
I was somewhat hesitant, but Luka took my hand without another thought.
[Alice]: "Hm?"
Luka: "Thanks, Sirius."
Sirius: "Sure."
Luka stood up and led me out of the party.
Together, we went to the flower field overlooking the ocean.
Luka: "Sorry for dragging you away."
[Alice]: "Don't be. I was hoping we'd get to spend some time alone tonight."
Luka: "Yeah, me too."
A boyish smirk on his face, Luka wrapped his arm around my waist.
Luka: "All day long, I was thinking about coming here, to this place that means so much to us, after the wedding."
Luka wrapped his arm around my waist.
Luka: "All day long, I was thinking about coming here, to this place that means so much to us, after the wedding."
[Alice]: "Why is that?"
Luka: "You'll understand soon enough."
Luka sat down on the grass and had me sit in between his legs.
Then, he took my left hand and pulled a simple, gold ring from his breast pocket.
Luka: "I want you to have this as proof that you are Luka Clemence's wife."
(Oh, this is...)
I stared wide-eyed at the glittering ring.
[Alice]: "A wedding band?"
Luka: "Yes."
(Wow, he got me this in addition to the beautiful engagement ring.)
I was so moved, words failed me as I smiled at him.
And he added the wedding band to my finger on top of the engagement ring that was already there.
Made from the same gold, the two rings together seemed to form one, extraordinary ring.
[Alice]: "Thank you. They look like they belong together, like they were always one ring. I'm going to keep wearing them both like this."
Luka: "It will make me really happy if you do.”
Luka stroked my left hand tenderly.
Luka: "This is one of the rings that has been in the Clemence family for generations. My father passed it down to me."
[Alice]: "Your father gave it to you?"
It seemed that the grand rings emblazoned with the Clemence family crest,
were to be worn only by the head of the family and his wife.
But simpler rings with the crest etched into the inside of the band were also passed down through the family.
Luka: "The eldest son who will be the head of the family is always given priority. That is how things have been for generations."
Luka: "No one would dare to go against that tradition. Especially not the paragon of a Clemence that is my father."
Luka: "But... there has never been a generation of parents who completely disregarded their other children.”
Luka: "I think that's why these rings, secretly modeled after the family head's ring, were made and passed down to the younger children."
Luka: "Though their status isn't expressed openly, the ring tells the other children that they are just as precious as the eldest son."
Luka: "I am finally able to think that way. I realize that my father had no choice but to give his eldest son preferential treatment."
Seeing that the pain caused by years of hurt feelings was finally beginning to fade within Luka, I wrapped him in a warm embrace.
[Alice]: "I'm glad you were able to realize that."
Luka: "Yes..."
With a bittersweet smile, he brought his face closer.
Heat suddenly permeating his gaze, he was about to kiss me,
when my hand hit something hard and angular attached to his belt.
(What is this?)
I opened my arms and looked at him curiously.
[Alice]: "Is there something attached to the back of your pants?"
Luka: "Oh, that..."
Luka: "One more thing that I wanted to give you."
Luka: "Oh, that... One more thing that I wanted to give you."
Luka reached behind him and pull out a new diary.
Luka: "I know we have personal diaries. But ! thought... it would be nice to write our story together from now on, as a married couple."
[Alice]: "Even when we're both old and gray?"
Luka: "Yes. For as long as our hearts are bound. In other words... forever."
(From now on, all of our days will be written together.)
Luka: "I even brought a pen so we could write our first entry today."
(Luka is so good at coming up with wonderful ways to make me happy.)
(But...)
I took the diary and pen from Luka, then placed my hand invitingly on his cheek.
[Alice]: "Before that... give me the kiss you forgot to just now."
Luka: "Mm!"
Luka seemed startled by my request, but a smile soon spread across his face.
He hooked his finger under my chin, lifting it slightly.
(The way the twilight reflects in Luka's eyes is beautiful.)
(And he looks so very happy.)
We continued to gaze into each other's eyes as our lips met.
[Alice]: “…Mm."
The feather-light kiss was soft and warm and it filled me with contentment.
When our lips parted, I let my fingertips slide down Luka's cheek as I smiled.
[Alice]: "Thank you."
Luka: "You are very welcome."
Luka sounded pleased.
And then we opened our new diary together as l adjusted my grip on the pen.
[Alice]: "What should we write about on our first day as a married couple?"
Luka: "You want me to think of something?"
[Alice]: "Yes."
Luka paused to think for a little while, before speaking.
Luka: "For as long as you're by my side, I vow to love you."
Luka: "No... that's not right. Even if we're unable to be by each other's sides, I will always continue loving you."
Luka: "And I swear that I will always find a way to return to your side and hold you in my arms again."
Luka's words embraced my heart tightly as I recorded them on the page.
[Alice]: "More than a diary entry... this feels like we're writing our wedding vows."
Luka: "Yes, these are the vows I will only ever give to you. I think that's all we need to say for today."
Luka closed the diary I held and brought his face closer again.
[Alice]: "Mm..."
This kiss was just a bit more intense.
(I feel like this was decided since the moment we first met. That Luka and I would be bound together forever.)
Our hearts seemed to fit together perfectly,
like two pieces of a whole.
Luka's left hand gently stroked my shoulder.
And he let his right hand drop from my chin, over my chest, and further down.
Until it came to a rest on my leg that the strong winds had exposed by flipping up my skirt.
[Alice]: "Luka... say my name."
Luka: "[Alice]..."
(When Luka calls my name, it sounds to me like the most beautiful word in the world.)
In that moment, the ephemeral beauty of the flower field atop the twilit bluff was a world that belonged to just the two of us.
Luka: "Is it okay... if I make you mine?"
[Alice]: "I am already yours, Luka."
Luka: "You're right. And I've been yours for a long, long time now, [Alice]."
[Alice]: "Then, why even ask?"
Just as I smiled at him coyly, Luka captured my lips in a kiss.
(What will we write in our diary tomorrow? And the day after that? I don't know yet, but...)
I knew that the days Luka and I would write from here on would be filled with happiness, kindness,
and the smiles of everyone we cared about.
Holding that conviction within my heart, I gave myself over to the tender kisses and the rapturous touch of the man I loved.
*fin*
[Alice]: "Um... So, what do you think? Do I look okay?"
Feeling a little self-conscious I lifted the sides of my skirt to show off the dress.
Luka walked toward me with a smile.
Then he took my left hand and bowed his head to kiss the back of it.
[Alice]: "Luka?"
The sudden and uncharacteristic gesture made me exclaim softly in surprise.
But Luka just looked up from my hand and narrowed his eyes affectionately.
Luka: "You look breathtakingly beautiful."
Luka: "I always think you're beautiful. But today you look so ravishing I can't take my eyes off of you."
With that, Luka kissed my hand again.
[Alice]: “Oh!”
Luka's incredibly sweet words and demeanor made my heart throb giddily.
(He called me beautiful. And he said he always thinks that way.)
As my pulse quickened further, Luka smiled sheepishly and let go of my hand.
Luka: "I know I'm getting carried away, but... just for today... please allow it."
[Alice]: "Of course. I feel like I'm walking on clouds today, too."
My head knew that this wedding was a once-in-a-lifetime event and I should pay close attention.
But I was bursting with so much joy and happiness, my mind felt fuzzy as if I were dreaming.
Luka: "We finally get to vow to spend the rest of our lives together."
[Alice]: "Yes. In front of everyone we love and care about."
I paused for a moment before speaking in a more somber tone.
[Alice]: "It's just a shame we couldn't invite your father and the rest of the Clemence family."
Luka: “……”
I squeezed Luka's hand when his gaze dropped to the floor,
and recalled the day we had gone to the Clemence household to announce our engagement.
*flashback*
We were on our way to the Clemence estate in the carriage Jonah had picked us up in.
(Man am I nervous. I've never announced an engagement to family before, so l don't know what to expect. Is Luka nervous, too?)
Clenching and unclenching my sweaty palms, I glanced at Luka from the corner of my eye.
Luka: “……”
Ever since we climbed into the carriage, Luka had been staring out the window silently.
(He doesn't look nervous, per se, but he is giving off a melancholy air.)
Sitting in the seat opposite us, Jonah let out an exaggerated sigh.
Jonah: "Luka. How long do you intend to keep pouting?"
Jonah: "Your big brother is here, so you have nothing to worry about. How many times do I need to reassure you?"
Luka: “…I am not pouting."
Luka: "I don't even know why you insisted on coming along."
Luka had decided that he wanted to introduce me officially to his family as his wife-to-be.
Somehow Jonah had caught wind that, after all this time, Luka was going to visit the Clemence household to announce his
engagement.
So, he had inserted himself into the situation, arranging the date and time and insisting on coming along.
Finally, the carriage came to a stop in front of a large mansion.
Luka: “...This is it."
The carriage Luka, Jonah, and I were riding in came to a stop in front of a large mansion.
Luka took my hand as we got out.
Luka: "...This is it."
I followed Luka's gaze to the grand, elegant mansion.
(It's even more impressive than I imagined. So, this is where Luka grew up.)
Jonah: "Okay, you two, go on in. I will wait here for you."
Luka & [Alice]: “Huh?”
We turned to look back at the carriage.
We thought Jonah was going to handle everything, but he remained seated inside as he motioned for us to go.
Jonah: "Your big brother can't hold your hand forever."
Jonah: "Don't you want to prove you can care for [Alice] as an independent man from now on?"
There was a moment of silence, before Luka nodded stoically.
Luka: “…Yes.”
Luka: “…Thanks.”
After thanking his brother in a quiet voice, he led me toward the mansion.
Jonah: “……”
Once inside, we were shown to the parlor where Luka's father waited.
Luka: "Father, there is someone I would like you to meet. This is my fiancee, [Alice]."
I was a bundle of nerves, but I took a step forward when Luka introduced me.
[Alice]: "It is nice to formally meet you. My name is [Alice]."
Father: “…Yes.”
(He's not exactly welcoming, but at least he's not ignoring me.)
After Luka gave a brief announcement of our plans to wed, his father replied stoically.
Father: "You may do as you like. As the second son, your choice of marriage partner is inconsequential to the family."
Luka: “……”
(That's all? I was hoping he'd have something nice to say, but...)
My heart ached for Luka.
Luka: “…I see. Very well."
Luka did not seem surprised by his father's reaction. Not wanting to linger, he turned to go.
Luka: "[Alice], let's go home."
[Alice]: "Oh, uh... okay."
(Is this really it?)
The entire situation baffled me, but I followed Luka toward the door.
Father: "Luka... wait."
But then, Luka's father called after him.
Luka: “Mh?”
Father: "Luka... wait."
When we were about to leave, Luka's father called after him. So, we stopped and looked back.
Luka: “Mh?”
I braced myself for whatever cold, harsh words were coming next.
Luka's father seemed at a loss for words for a moment, before finally opening his mouth again.
Father: “...You should remember to take time to play the violin now and again."
Luka: “……”
Father: "You throw yourself completely into everything you do, sometimes to the detriment of other things in your life."
Father: "Soldiers will not follow a commander who cannot see the bigger picture."
Luka: “……”
Unlike all his previous heartless or indifferent words, his father, though clumsy at it, was trying to give Luka advice.
And Luka was so surprised, his only reply was silence.
(I don't think his father has completely forgiven him for joining the Black Army.)
(But it sounds like he does realize how hard Luka has worked.)
With that, his father stood up from the sofa and turned away. But as he did, he muttered under his breath.
Father: "I can't believe my baby boy is getting married..."
Luka: “……”
(Hm? What was that?)
His back still turned to us, Luka's father spoke again in a loud, curt tone.
Father: "I think we are done here."
Luka: “…Yes. Goodbye."
*flashback ends*
I was staring into space as I remembered the other day when we visited the Clemence estate.
But then Luka's voice shook me from my reverie.
Luka: "It doesn't matter that my father and other relatives aren't here."
Luka: "It's enough that he's accepted our marriage so that this day could arrive without any hangups.”
[Alice]: "Yes, you're right."
(I'm not going to dwell on dark thoughts today. Because I want all of the people who did come to support us to see me smile.)
Luka: "We should probably get going. Everyone is waiting for us."
[Alice]: "Yeah, the guests of honor can't be late."
Linking arms, we left the waiting room and walked toward the venue.
People from all over Cradle had gathered in the grand hall to celebrate with us.
And when we arrived, they greeted us with applause.
The room had been decorated with flowers that had been sent from the Clemence household,
so many flowers that the walls and tables were barely visible.
[Alice]: "Oh, Luka... Did you know about this?"
I gazed in wonder at the sea of colorful blossoms and Luka shook his head in disbelief.
Luka: "No... not until just this moment."
Both stunned, we looked around at all the flowers.
"They're suited to you."
"He's celebrating us."
"Your father's message to you."
[Alice]: "Lavender, pale yellow, and white... All of these flowers are suited to you, Luka."
Luka: "Hm?"
Luka tore his eyes away from the flowers his family had sent to look at me quizzically.
[Alice]: "Someone who knows you well must have picked them out to celebrate this special day."
Luka: "...He could've just come to congratulate me in person, you know."
Still, a pleased smile appeared on Luka's face as he gazed at the flowers.
(Someday, Luka and his father will be able to have a conversation without all the tension. But it is going to take more time.)
Luka took my hand and we walked through the venue.
We walked all the way to the center of the room,
where we found Harr and Loki standing with Levie.
Levie: "Hey, I got your invitation. That's why I'm here. And I brought you this."
Levie handed Luka a diary.
Luka: "Thanks. I'll read it when I get home tonight."
While Luka and Levie were roommates in the Magic Tower, they had promised to keep an exchange diary once they got out.
And that exchange had continued to this day.
Levie: "I'm glad you survived until today so you can finally make [Alice] your wife!"
Levie's odd comment made me and the others tilt our heads curiously.
Luka, however, got really flustered.
[Alice]: "What do you mean, he 'survived'?"
Luka: “……”
Luka was staring down silently at the floor.
(Huh?)
In Luka's place, Levie spoke up in a cheerful voice.
Levie: "The last time Luka wrote in our diary, he said,"
Levie: ''Since we got engaged, my love for [Alice] grows bigger every day. It's so intense, I feel like I might die.''
Levie: "So, I was worried he might not survive until the wedding."
When I heard that, I wasn't the only one who had burning cheeks.
Luka: "Levie!"
[ Since we got engaged, my love for [Alice] grows bigger every day. It's so intense, I feel like I might die. ]
After Levie casually revealed something Luka had confided through their shared diary,
his cheeks had turned beet red to match my own.
Luka: "Levie!"
Levie: "What?"
Levie had no idea what he'd done wrong, so Luka took several deep breaths to calm himself before reprimanding him.
Luka: "It's bad manners to tell others what someone has written in a diary."
Levie: "It is? ...Sorry."
I noticed the Black Army officers smiling wryly as they watched the exchange.
And before I knew it, Luka and I were surrounded.
Seth: "What's this, Luka? Alice makes your heart race so hard every day that it's about to burst?"
Luka: "Mm!"
Fenrir: "[Alice], Luka may be a prisoner of your love, but don't abuse your power over him, okay?"
Grinning, Fenrir poked me in the side with his elbow.
[Alice]: "I would never-- I mean, he is not!"
Ray: "No, he definitely is."
Sirius: "It is clear for anyone to see that you two are completely smitten with each other."
Both: "Urk!"
(Is that how the others see us? I can't believe it's so obvious...)
Zero: "But, hey, it's a good thing for a married couple to get along well."
Zero kindly tried to make us feel less embarrassed.
[Alice]: “…Thank you."
Edgar: "Luka, congratulations. I wish you many more years of being lovey-dovey and touchy-feely."
Luka: "Ed... today of all days, don't tease me."
Kyle: "But teasing you is so tempting! You two always turn bright red, I never get sick of it!"
Lancelot: "Alice, Luka. I am honored I get to celebrate this special day with you."
Both: "Thank you!"
(The fact that people from the Red Army are here to celebrate our marriage,)
(is proof that Luka has become a bridge between the two armies.)
After staring at Jonah with an emotional gaze, Jonah approached.
Jonah: "Luka and [Alice]... you both worked so very hard to get here. Congratulations. I am proud to be your big brother."
Jonah: "I promise to continue to give you my full support from now on, as your brother..."
Jonah: "And, [Alice], as your brother-in-law."
(Oh yeah, getting married makes Jonah my brother-in-law...)
There was a hint of distaste in Luka's eyes as he looked at Jonah's broad smile.
Luka: "Don't even think about trying to make [Alice] call you that."
Jonah: "Aw, you don't have to worry. Even though I have become [Alice]'s brother-in-law,"
Jonah: "my little brother will always be my favorite sibling."
No matter how cold he acted or how hard he tried to push Jonah away, Luka's big brother always responded with deep affection.
Letting out an exasperated sigh, Luka put his hand on my back to urge me forward.
Luka: "Let's go. We have many more guests to greet."
[Alice]: "Oh, yes."
As we started walking, I looked at Luka's face in profile.
(Jonah showered Luka with love when they were children.)
(I wonder if that's the reason he was even able to recognize love as an adult. At the very least, it must have helped.)
Keeping my thoughts to myself, I silently thanked Jonah for loving Luka.
A few days after we celebrated our wedding surrounded by friends,
Luka and I traveled to the Land of Reason through the hole in the Garden on the night of the full moon.
Luka: "So, this is where you used to live..."
Luka murmured absentmindedly as he took in the surroundings.
[Alice]: "Yep! This is my beloved hometown."
Luka had come as far as the hole's exit in St. James's Park to meet me once before, but this was his first time seeing downtown London.
(It's been a long time for me, too, so this is very exciting!)
As we began our new journey as a married couple, I really wanted to visit my original world with Luka.
(This is where it all started for me, so l want him to see this place.)
As we were watching the crowds of people on Westminster Bridge…
(Was that...?)
I thought I caught sight of two familiar men.
(No way... Could it be?)
I decided that I must have just seen two random men in black overcoats, not who l was thinking of.
(Yes, I must've been mistaken. Surely.)
I pushed the fantastical idea down into the recesses of my heart.
(Even if I wasn't mistaken, we are all starting down new paths in life. I should leave them be.)
Shaking my head, I turned to look at Luka,
who was looking around like a baby bird who had just left the nest for the first time.
(Hee-hee, he's being so cute!)
Unable to resist the urge to hug him, I leapt forward and threw my arms around him.
Luka: "Whoa!"
[Alice]: "So, Luka? Coming to the Land of Reason for our honeymoon was a good idea, right?"
Simply being here with him filled me with exuberance. And Luka placed his hand against my cheek.
Luka: "Yes. This way I can learn about what your life was like before we met, for one."
Luka: "Is it selfish to want to know everything about you? To want even the past [Alice] for myself?"
The sweetness in his voice made my heart thrum.
(The reason he wants to know all about my past is because he loves me so much.)
[Alice]: "It's not selfish at all. I want to know everything about you from before we met, too."
Luka's eyes crinkled affectionately when I gave him my earnest answer.
Luka: "In that case... I will tell you one thing about my past before bed each night."
[Alice]: "I can't wait!"
(We will be sleeping next to each other every night from now on, as husband and wife.)
Luka: "But right now, I just want to enjoy seeing the sights of London."
Luka: "We can save the talking for... tonight."
Accentuating his final word with a sultry smirk, Luka made me blush as I smiled.
[Alice]: "Well then..."
[Alice]: "If there's anywhere specific you'd like to see, I will take you there!"
A sheepish look appeared on Luka's face as he answered.
Luka: "I'd... like to go see the confectionary where you used to work."
[Alice]: "Sure, you got it!"
[Alice]: "It will be nice to see my old coworkers."
[Alice]: "And we can buy sweets to bring back to everyone in Cradle."
Our destination had been set,
but I enjoyed gazing into Luka's eyes as he stroked my cheek and I didn't want to move just yet.
Both: "......"
Luka seemed to feel the same way, because he continued to stroke my cheek.
Affection flowing freely from his gentle gaze and voice, he spoke to me in a poignant whisper.
Luka: “...I love you, [Alice]."
Simple and straight to the point. That was Luka's style.
[Alice]: "I love you, too."
And it was just like us to blush over our shared feelings.
(When I'm with Luka, it doesn't matter where we are or what we're doing. Everything is fun and full of joy.)
(And I will never fear setting foot in a strange world or starting down a new path.)
(Because the place I belong is at Luka's side.)
We were vaguely aware that people passing by were staring,
but now that we had decided to walk through life together,
the dazzling smile of the person we loved was all that either one of us could see.
*fin*